Pure Dhamma  

ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f Viññāṇa Dhātu �@‹L‰¯‚̕ۑ¶�ê�Š

 

http://pacha21.com/pali/vinnanaDhatu.htm

 

 

–ÚŽŸ

Viññāṇa Dhātu‚Æ‚Í

‘S‘Ì�}�@‘¼‚Ƃ̊֌W�«

Nāma Loka�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�j‚Æ  Rupa Loka�i•¨Ž¿ŠE�j

 

‹L‰¯‚̕ۊÇ�ê�Š

2Ží—Þ‚Ì‹L‰¯�@�@�@�@namarupa�Adhamma�@�@�@

‹L‰¯‚̌ĂÑ�o‚µ•û

‹L‰¯‚̃�ƒJƒjƒYƒ€�@�@ŒÜå]‚Ìrupakkhandha

 

 

 

 

 

 

Viññāṇa Dhātu‚Æ‚Í

•§–@‚ł͂±‚Ì�¢‚Í‚UŽí‚Ì�u—v‘f�v�i–{Ž¿�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ê‚ç‚Íākāsa‚Æ‚¢‚¤‹óŠÔ—v‘f‚Ì’†‚É4‘匳‘f‚Å‚ ‚épatavi“y, apo‰Î, tejo�…, vayo•—‚ª‚ ‚è�A‚»‚µ‚Ä viññāṇa‚Ì—v‘f�idhātu�j‚Å‚·�B

‚Í‚¶‚ß‚Ì5‚‚ª•¨Ž¿“I—v‘f‚Å�Aviññāṇa‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I—v‘f‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚U—v‘f‚Ì’†‚Å–³ŒÀ‚Ȃ̂Í�Aākāsa‚Æviññāṇa‚Å‚·�B�@�@–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚é�ª‹’�HŒ´“T‚Í�H

 

Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚É‚æ‚邯�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Í•¨Ž¿“I‚È�g‘Ì (‹ï‘Ì“I‚ɂ͔]) ‚Ì•›ŽY•¨‚Æ‚µ‚Ĉµ‚¤‚悤‚É�A•¨Ž¿ŠE‚Ì‚Ý‚ðŒ¤‹†‘Î�Û‚Æ‚µ‚Ĉµ‚¢�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE (viññāna dhātu)‚ÌŒ¤‹†‚ð‚·‚éƒAƒvƒ��[ƒ`‚Í‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Ì•¨Ž¿‚Ƃ͑f—±Žq‚æ‚è‚à‘å‚«‚¢�i‘e‘å�j‚à‚Ì‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A•§–@‚Ìrupa�i•¨Ž¿�j‚Í‘f—±Žq‚æ‚è‚à”÷�ׂÅ�AŽl‘匳‘f‚Æ‹^Ž——v‘f‚Ì8‚‚̌‹�‡‘̂ł ‚ésuddhaṭṭhaka�isuddha�´�ò +aṭṭhaka 8�j‚ª•¨Ž¿�Å�¬’PˆÊ‚ƂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚±‚Ì•¨Ž¿�Å�¬’PˆÊsuddhaṭṭhaka‚ð�\�¬‚·‚é”÷�ׂÈ5—v‘f‚Í�A•§–@‚Å‚à•¨Ž¿�i•¨Ž¿�j‚Ƃ͌Ăׂ܂¹‚ñ‚ª�A“ÁŽ¿‚ð‚à‚ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Å‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�AE=mc2‚ªŽ¦‚·‚悤‚É�A•¨Ž¿‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Í•¨Ž¿‚Æ‚µ‚Ä•\‚·‚±‚Æ‚à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

Viññāṇa dhatu‚É‚ÍkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Å‚ ‚ékamma viññāna‚ƃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̂Ȃ¢nāmagotta‚Ì2Ží—Þ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

Kamma viññāna‚Ænāmagotta�iŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^�j‚̈Ⴂ‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì—L–³‚Å‚·�B

Kamma viññāna‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚ ‚è�A‘Î�Û‚ð‹�‚ß�AŽG”O‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚Ñ�オ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

Nāmagotta‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒg�M�†‚ð�ÆŽË‚·‚邯�AŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚Âdhamm₯‚È‚è�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‹L‰¯‚ª�ÄŒ»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

•¨Ž¿ŠErupa loka‚ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠEnāma loka‚Æ�¶–½‘ÌVacara‚Ì            “ÁŽ¿

 

 

•¨Ž¿ŠE�@rupa loka

 

ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�@nāma loka

 

�¶–½‘Ì

Vacara

“ÁŽ¿

“à—e

“Á’¥

ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚ ‚é

28Ží‚Ìrupa

•¨Ž¿‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f

ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚È‚¢

89Ží‚Ìcitta

52Ží‚Ìcetāsika

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ÿ¸žÏ

ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[0

pabhassara citta

Buddha

10’iŠK‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh

–³�FŠE

�\�¬—v‘f

Žl‘匳‘f�@“y�…‰Î•—

‹óŒ³‘fĀkāsā dhātu�@”½�d—Í

•úŽË‚·‚éƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[

 

viññāna dhātu�@

Žž‹ó‚ª‚È‚¢

ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚È‚¢

Brahma

 

‹ï‘Ì“I

–³�FŠE

 

dhammā

kamma viññāna

kamma bīja

gati�@

 

rūpakkhandha

nāmagotta�@�@‹L˜^

vipāka viññāna

 

Žlå]

Vedanākkhandha

Saññākkhandha

saṅkhārakkhandha

viññāṇakkhandha

‘n‘¢�_

‚ƌĂ΂ê‚éƒJƒ~

�i4’iŠK�j

 

�FŠE

hadaya vatthu

5‚‚Ìpasāda rupa

�icakkhu–Ú�Asotaލ�Ajivha�ã�Agandha•@�Akaya�g‘Ì�j

 

gandabba

 

 

 

Brahma

ƒuƒ‰ƒtƒ}

 

“VŽg

 

ˆø—Í‚ª‚ ‚ébhūta

 

4Œ³‘f+4—ÞŽ—Œ³‘f‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚ésuddhashtakaƒŒƒxƒ‹

 

Š´ŠoŠE

�@”÷�ׂÈdhātu

 

“VŠE�@deva

�_˜b‚̃Jƒ~

ƒMƒŠƒVƒƒ�A“ú–{‚Ȃǂ̃Jƒ~‚Íkama loka‚Ì�¶–½‘Ì

Š´ŠoŠE

�@‘e‘å‚Èdhātu

 

�lŠÔŠE�@

 

Š´ŠoŠE

‘e‘å‚Èdhātu

 

“®•¨�Aˆ¢�C—…�A‰ì‹S�A’n�–

 

 

 

Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Í�u•¨Ž¿ŠE�v‚É�Å“_‚𓖂ĂĂ¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A�l‚Ì�¢ŠE‚ɂ͕¨Ž¿ŠE‚ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì—¼•û‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚邯�à‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A�¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚Í6‚‚Ìdhātu�A‚‚܂èpathavī�Aāpo�Atejo vāyo�Aākāsa�Aviññāṇa ‚ÉŠY“–‚·‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ü‚µ‚½�B�Å�‰‚Ì5‚‚ɂ͕¨Ž¿ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�Bƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì‚·‚×‚Ä‚Í viññāṇa dhātu ‚ÉŠY“–‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ƒuƒbƒ_‚͂܂½�A�¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚ð pañcakkhandha (ŒÜå]) ‚Æ•\Œ»‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚±‚ê‚Í”Fޝ�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�j‚ðŠî�€‚É‚µ‚½Ž‹“_‚Å‚ ‚è�A�¶–½‘̂ɂƂÁ‚Ă̂·‚ׂĂÌ�¢ŠE‚Írūpakkhandha�Avedanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha�Aviññāṇakkhandha‚Ì‚T‚‚ɕª•Ê‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚Ì•ª—Þ‚Å‚Í�A�Å�‰‚Ì5‚‚Ìdhātu‚ªrūpakkhandha‚ð�\�¬‚µ�Aviññāṇa dhātu ‚Í‘¼‚Ì4‚‚Ìå]‚ð�\�¬‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�Frūpa‚Æ�Få]rūpakkhandha

Žóvedan₯Žóå]vedanākkhandha

‘zsaññ₯‘zå]saññākkhandha

�ssankhāra‚Æ�så]sankhārakkhandha

 

‚‚܂è�A‹L‰¯‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚ÍŠ´ŠoŠíН‚Ì‘Î�ۂƂȂérupa‚ł͂Ȃ­�A‚æ‚è”÷�ׂÈ�ibhūtaƒŒƒxƒ‹�j‚Ì5Œ³‘f‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

‚Ü‚½�AŠ´’m‚ÆŠT”O‚Æ”Fޝƒpƒ^�[ƒ“‚ÆŒoŒ±‚Í5Œ³‘f‚ł͂Ȃ­�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚ðŠî–{—v‘f‚Å‚ ‚éviññāṇa dhātu‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ³‘f‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

 

�S‚ð‚à‚‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é�¶–½‘Ì‚Í6‚‚Ìdhātu‚ÆŒÜå]‚ð”õ‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

�S‚ª‚ ‚é�¶–½‘̂Ƒ¼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì (Šâ�A‰Æ�A˜f�¯�A�A•¨‚àŠÜ‚Þ) ‚̈Ⴂ‚Í�A�S‚ª‚ ‚é�¶–½‘̂ɂÍviññāṇa dhātu ‚ª‚ ‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

“ú–{‚Ì�_“¹‚â‘å�æ•§‹³‚̉ðŽß‚̈Ⴂ‚ðŒ¾Œê‰»‚·‚é�B

 

‚·‚ׂĂÌ�i�¶•¨‚Ì“÷‘Ì‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�j•¨—�“IŽÀ‘Ì‚Í�A4‚‚̑匳‘f�ipathavī�Aāpo�Atejo vāyo�j‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê�A‹óŠÔ�iākāsa�j“à‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Ђɂ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�Aviññāṇa dhātu‚ɂ͂»‚̂悤‚È‹óŠÔ“I‚È�ê�Š‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bviññāṇa dhātu‚Í‹óŠÔ‘S‘Ì‚É�Z“§‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A’mŠo—Í‚ðŽ�‚Â�¶–½‘̂͂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àviññāṇa dhātu‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�o“T‚Í�H

Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚ł͋L‰¯‚Í”]“à‚ɕۊǂ³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邯‰¼�à‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A•§–@‚ł͋L‰¯‚Íviññāṇa dhātu‚ƃAƒNƒZƒX‚·‚邱‚ƂŎv‚¢‹N‚±‚¹‚邯�à‚«‚Ü‚·�BŒ´“T‚Í�H

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŒŽ‚É‚¢‚é‰F’ˆ”ò�sŽm‚Í’n‹…�ã‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ª‚ ‚é‚Ì‚Í�A‹L‰¯‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È�ê�Š‚ª‚È‚­�A‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚é‚©‚ç�A‚Æ•§–@‚ł͉ðŽß‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

Nāma Loka�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�j‚Æ  Rupa Loka�i•¨Ž¿ŠE�j�@�@�@�@�@Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì�¢ŠE‚Ì2‚‚̕”•ª

ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ƃ͂Ȃɂ©�H

 

ƒuƒbƒ_ˆÈ‘O‚É’m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚©‚Á‚½‹³‚¦

“¹“¿“I‚È�¶Šˆ‚ð‘—‚ê‚ΓV�‘‚Ì�¢ŠE‚Å�u�«—ˆ‚Ì�K•Ÿ�v‚ª•Û�Ø‚³‚ê‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚é�@‹³‚â�@”h‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì31—̈æ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̒mޝ‚É‚æ‚è�A‚±‚Ì�¢‚ɋꂵ‚Ý‚ð”ð‚¯‚ç‚ê‚é—̈æ‚Í‘¶�Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚³‚ç‚É�A�Å‚à’á‚¢4—̈æ�iapāyā�j‚ł̋ꂵ‚݂͔ñ�í‚ÉŒµ‚µ‚¢‚à‚̂ł ‚邱‚Æ‚ð�à‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

‚Å‚Í�A“¹“¿“I‚È�¶Šˆ‚ð‘—‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�l‚ª�«—ˆ‚Ì�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚è‚ňˑR‚Æ‚µ‚ċꂵ‚Ý‚ðŽó‚¯‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂͂Ȃº‚Ȃ̂łµ‚傤‚©�H

‚»‚ê‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚ÌŒÜå]‚Æ‚¢‚¤Ž©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H‚ð�œ‹Ž‚µ‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚½‚ß�A‚»‚ê‚炪ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂Ƃµ‚ÄŽŸ�¢‚É“]�¶‚µ�A‚±‚Ì’a�¶‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A•a�A˜V‚¢�AŽ€‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è�A‚»‚̉ߒö‚Å‘½‚­‚̋ꂵ‚Ý‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

 

‚ł͂»‚ÌŒÜå]‚ÌŽ¯å]viññānakandha‚Ƃ͉½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�H

‚»‚ê‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚æ‚é”Fޝ‚Ì�W�‡‘̂̂±‚Ƃł·�B

ޝviññāna‚ÆŽ¯å]viññānakkhandha

 

”Fޝviññāṇa‚É‚Í2‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

(1) Vipaka viññāṇa‚Í�A6Š´ŠoŠíН‚ð‰î‚µ‚ĉ½‚©‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

cakkhu�Asota�Aghāna�Ajivha�Akāya�Amano�iŠáޝ�Aލޝ�A•@ޝ�A�㎯�A�gޝ�AˆÓޝ�j‚Å‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç‚Íkamma�iŒ´ˆö‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�j‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä”­�¶‚µ‚½‚à‚Ì‚Å�A”­�¶‚µ‚½‚±‚ƂŃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ð�Á”‚Ä�A‚»‚êˆÈ�ã‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ð•ÛŽ�‚µ‚È‚¢‚Ì‚Å�Akamma vipāka�iŒ´ˆö‚Æ‚»‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

(2) Kamma viññāṇa ‚Í�Amano viññāṇa�iƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì”Fޝ=ˆÓޝ�j‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚Å”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

vipaka viññāna‚Ƃ͈قȂè�Akamma viññāna‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Í�A”F’mƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Ì12‚©‚ç17ƒXƒeƒbƒv‚É‚ ‚éjavana citta‚É‚Ä�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

�S˜Hcitta vīthi  �S‚Ì’PˆÊ

 

6Š´ŠoŠíН‚ð‰î‚µ‚½ŒoŒ±‚Í�Aviññāna dhātu‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚é�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IŽÀ‘Ì�v‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Î�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Írupa loka�i5Š´ŠoŠíН‚Ì‘Î�Û‚Æ‚È‚é•¨Ž¿ŠE�j‚Æ Nama Loka�iŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ª”Fޝ‚·‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�j‚Ì—¼•û‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

Nama Loka�iviññāna dhātu�j‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È‹«ŠE‚ª‚È‚¢

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�i‚·‚Ȃ킿Nama Loka�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�j�j‚Æ‚»‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f‚Å‚ ‚éviññāna dhātu�iˆÓޝ‚ÌŒ³‘f�j‚̃†ƒj�[ƒN‚È“Á’¥‚Í�Aviññāṇa dhātu�iˆÓޝ‚ÌŒ³‘f�j‚É‚Í�u‹óŠÔ“I‚È�ê�Š�v‚â�u‹óŠÔ“I‚È‹«ŠE�v‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·�B

Ārammaṇa Plays a Critical Role in a Sensory Event‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

 

Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽ‹Šo‰»‚·‚é�ŗǂ̕û–@ – –²

�Q‚Ä‚¢‚鎞‚ɂ͈Ó�}‚¹‚¸‚É–²‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B–²‚͂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚©‚â‚Á‚Ä‚«‚½‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H

–°‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚̌܊´‚Í‚·‚ׂċx‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚é‚Ì‚Å�A–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚¾‚¯‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

•�’i‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚ɂ̂ÝNama Loka‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚ƂɋC•t‚­‚Æ�ANama Loka‚É‹óŠÔ“I‹«ŠE‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ª–¾‚ç‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÅŒ©‚½‚è�A•·‚¢‚½‚è�Ašk‚¢‚¾‚è�A–¡‚í‚Á‚½‚è�A�G‚Á‚½‚肵‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�A–²‚ɂ͌Œ肳‚ꂽ�u‹óŠÔ“I‚È�ê�Š�v‚͂Ȃ­�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ζ²‚Å�X‚ðŒ©‚é‚Æ�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�X‚É‚ ‚è�AŽ©•ª‚Í�X‚É‚¢‚邿‚¤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

 

’Ê�í�Aviññāna dhātu‚Íākāsa dhātu‚Æ‹¤‘¶‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�iŒÜŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ªŠˆ“®‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚½‚ß�jākāsa dhātu‚©‚ç—£‚ê�Aviññāna dhātu�iNama Loka�j‚݂̂É�W’†‚·‚邱‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

ŽO‘ ‚É‚æ‚邯�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�A‘æ4‚Ì‘T’è�A‚‚܂è�Å�‚‚Ìrupāvacara jhāna‚É’B‚·‚邯�Arupa loka‚©‚ç—£‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

ŽŸ‚Ì‘æ5‚Ì‘T’è�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�u–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�uākāsanañcāyatana�v�iākāsa虛‹ó+ānañca–³ç²+āyatana™|�A= ‹ó–³•Ó�ˆ�j‚É“ž’B‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«�A�l‚Í�i‘¼‚Ìrupa‚ª‚È‚¢�j�u–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ�v‚݂̂ɋC‚«‚Ü‚·�B

ākāsanañcāyatana‚ð’´‰z‚µ�Aviññāṇañcāyatana�i–³ŒÀ‚Ìviññāna�j‚É“ž’B‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�iviññāna�j‚Í�u‹óŠÔ�v‚©‚çdecouple�u‘Î�Á–Å�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�u•ª—£�v‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ÌŽž“_‚Å�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‹óŠÔ‚·‚Ȃ킿rupa loka‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

arupa‚Í�urupa‚ª‚È‚¢�v‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B—Bˆê‚Ìrupa‚Í�Aarupāvacara Brahmā‚Ìhadaya vatthu‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚é•¨Ž¿‚Ì�­�Õ‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B

 

‚±‚Ì–²‚Ì�\�¬•¨‚Í”]“à‚É‚ ‚邯‚¢‚¤‚Ì‚ªŒ»‘ã�l‚̈ê”Ê“I‰ðŽß‚Å‚·‚ª�A

•§–@‚Å‚Íviññāna dhātu‚Í‹óŠÔ�«‚ðŽ�‚½‚¸‰F’ˆ‘S‘̂ɕÎ�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚È‚à‚̂͂·‚ׂĂ»‚±‚É‚ ‚邯�à‚«‚Ü‚·�B

Œ»‘ã‚ÌPC‚̃Nƒ‰ƒEƒh‹@”\‚̂悤‚È‚à‚̂ł·�B–¼‘O‚̓Nƒ‰ƒEƒh�i‰_�j‚Å‚·‚ª�AŽÀ�ۂɂ͒n�ã‚Ì‹L‰¯ƒf�[ƒ^•ÛŠÇ‹@‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·‚ª�Awifi‚ȂǂðŽg‚¤‚Æ�Aƒf�[ƒ^‚͋󒆂ɂ ‚邿‚¤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

•§–@‚Å‚Í�A”]‚Íviññāna dhātu‚ÆŽ©•ª‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ðŒ‹‚Ô�ˆ—�‹@”\‚ð‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł ‚é�A‚Æ�l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

gandhabba‚Í�A“÷‘̂̒†‚É‚¢‚éŠÔ�A—¼•û‚Ìloka‚©‚ç•ی삳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é

ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂ł ‚égandhabba‚Í�A�lŠÔ‚̑̓à‚ɕ‚¶�ž‚ß‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚Írupa loka‚ÆNama Loka‚Ì—¼•û‚©‚ç•ی삳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

“÷‘̂Ƌ¤‚É‚ ‚égandhabba‚Í�A‘Ì‚Ì5‚‚Ì�u•¨—�“IƒZƒ“ƒT�[�v(–Ú�Aލ�A•@�A�ã�A‘Ì)‚ðŽg—p‚µ‚Ä�AŠO•”‚Ì•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE (rupa loka) ‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂̃�ƒJƒjƒYƒ€

 

�lŠÔ‚̑̂Í�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì�v‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�§Œä‚³‚ê‚é�uŠk�v‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

Gandhabba in a Human Body – an Analogy‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

gandhabba‚Í�A•¨—�“I‚ȑ̂̒†‚É‚¢‚é�ê�‡‚ɂ̂Ý�A“õ‚¢�A–¡�A‚Ü‚½‚Í�GŠo‚ðŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B•¨—�“I‚ȑ̂ªŠO•”rupa�iŽ‹ŠoƒCƒ��[ƒW�A‰¹�A���A–¡�AŠ´�G�j‚Æ‚Ì�Ú�G‚ð�s‚¢‚Ü‚·�Bgandhabba‚ª•¨—�“I‚ȑ̂̒†‚É‚¢‚é�ê�‡�A”]‚ª‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo‘ŠŒÝ�ì—p‚Ì’‡‰îŽÒ‚ƂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

”]‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì�M�†�iŠO•”rupa�j‚ð“à•”‚Ìgandhabba‚É“]‘—‚·‚é�d—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚Ü‚½”]“à‚Ì�u‘—�M‹@�v‚Æ�uŽó�M‹@�v‚ðŽg—p‚µ‚Ä�A”]‚Ínāma loka ‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Brain and the Gandhabba‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

�@

”]‚Í�ANama Loka‚É‚ ‚é‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚·‚邯‚«‚à‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

gandhabba‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‹L‰¯‚Í�A”]“à‚Ì�u‘—�M‹@�v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Äviññāṇa dhātu‚É�u�o‚Ä�v�s‚«‚Ü‚·�B

viññāṇa dhātu“à‚É‚ ‚éŒÃ‚¢‹L‰¯‚Í�A”]“à‚Ì�uŽó�M‹@�v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�u–ß‚Á‚Ä�v‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

�lŠÔ‚Ìbhava�iƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‘Ì�j‚Í�A‘¼‚Ì30—Ìˆæ‚Æ“¯—l‚É�A�”�ç”N‚ɂ킽‚Á‚Ĉێ�‚³‚ê‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚·‚Ȃ킿�AˆÛŽ�‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚Í�A�g‘̂̎õ–½‚Å‚ ‚é–ñ100”N‚قǂ̒Pˆê‚Ì�l�¶‚ÉŒÀ’肳‚ê‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A‚»‚ÌŠúŠÔ’†‚Å‚ ‚ê‚Î�Agandhabba‚ð‰î‚µ‚ÄŽŸ�¢‚É“]�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Bhava and Jāti – States of Existence and Births Therein‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

 

•§–@‚É‚¨‚¯‚é‹L‰¯•Û‘¶‚Æ‹L‰¯ŒŸ�õ‚̃�ƒJƒjƒYƒ€

�i’Ç�Õ•s‰Â”\‚ÈŽn‚܂肩‚ç‚Ì�j‚·‚ׂĂ̋L‰¯‚Í�ANama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è�A‚±‚ê‚Í�uviññāna ŽŸŒ³�v‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·�B‚Ü‚½�AkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�ikamma bīja�j‚àNama Loka‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ž„‚½‚¿‚ªŒ©‚½‚èšk‚¢‚¾‚è‚·‚é�u•¨—�“I‚ÈŽÀ‘Ì�v‚Í�Aākāsa dhātu‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‹óŠÔ�iākāsa dhātu�j‚É�L‚ª‚é�u•¨—�“I‚È�¢ŠE�v‚Ì�u•¨�v‚ɂ͓Á’è‚Ì�ê�Ђɂ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Š‚ÉŒÀ’è‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤ŠT”O‚ð‰ß�èˆê”ʉ»‚³‚¹‚Äviññāna dhātu‚ÉŽ�‚¿�ž‚ÞŒXŒü‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�Aviññāna dhātu‚Íākāsa dhātu‚Ƃ͈قȂé�«Ž¿‚ð‚à‚¿�Aviññāna dhātu‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È�§ŒÀ‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‹L‰¯‚Í’P‚ÉNama Loka‚É‚ ‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·�B‚»‚ꂪ�A’n‹…�ã‚Å‚àŒŽ�ã‚Å‚à�A‹L‰¯‚ªŠÈ’P‚ÉŽv‚¢�o‚³‚ê‚é—�—R‚Å‚·�B

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dhātu‚©‚ç‚Ý‚é‘S‘Ì�«�@�@�@�@‹L‰¯‚̕ۊÇ�ê�Š

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


ŠEloka‚Ì“Á’¥

 

ŠE�@loka

nibbāna

Ÿ¸žÏ

nāma loka

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh

nāma-rupa loka

arupa�@loka

rupa�@loka

kāma loka

—v‘fdhātu

Nibbāna

+viññāna

+�@ ākāsa�@‹óŒ³‘f

Žl‘匳‘f

�{Žl‘匳‘f‚Ì�W�‡•¨

+ Rupa‚Ì�W�‡•¨

= kāma dhātu

‹L˜^•Û‘¶

Šî”Õ�E�ó‘Ô

viññāna dhatu?

‰i‘±

viññāna dhātu

‰i‘±

viññāna dhātu

•ω»

Ākasā dhātu

•ω»

Ākasā dhātu

•ω»

‹ï‘Ì“I

 

“Á’¥

 

 

 

Nāmagotta

sankhāra

(vedanā, saññā)

cetāsika

 

vipāka viññāṇa

 

viññāṇakkhandha (vedanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha)

dhammā�@

(appṭigha rupa)

kamma bīja

kamma viññāna

patisandhi viññāna

(“]�¶‚·‚éˆÓޝ)

gandhabba (ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì)

 

rupakkhandha�FŠE�H

vedanā,saññā,saṅkhāra‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì‚Ì�o—Í

 

Žl‘匳‘f

ākāsa‹óŒ³‘f

Rupa‚Ì�Å�¬’PˆÊ‚Í

suddhāṭṭhaka�ƒ�ˆ‚È‚é8

ŒÜŠ´‚ÅŠ´’m‰Â”\

 

28Ží‚Ì–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚ésappaṭigha rupa

�ivanna�Asadda �Agandha�Arasa�Aphoṭṭhabba�Ahadaya vatthu�A5Ží‚Ìpasāda rupa�j

 

‰º�}ŽQ�Æ

‘f—±ŽqˆÈ�ã‚Ì

•¨Ž¿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[

 

 

‘f—±ŽqˆÈ�ã‚Ì•¨Ž¿‚ɑ΂·‚銴Šo‚ðŠî�€‚É‚·‚é�¢ŠE

 

‚æ‚è”÷�ׂȗ̈æ�irupa�j‚ðŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚È‚¢

“`“�—pŒê

 

—ì�E�°

�S

‹C

�g‘Ì

ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[

0

0

‚ ‚é‚Ì‚Årupa‚ƌĂ΂ê‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚é

javana citta‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶�¬‚·‚é

‚ ‚é

‚ ‚é

�d—Í

0

0

ƒ}ƒCƒiƒX

+

+

‹óŠÔ�§Œä

‚È‚µ

‚È‚µ

‚È‚µ

‚ ‚é

‚ ‚é

•ω»anicca

‚È‚µ

‚ ‚è�@4å]

‚È‚µNamagotta

‚ ‚è

‚ ‚è

‚ ‚è

 

Lifestream�i—Ö‰ô‚Ì’†‚Ìbhava‚É“]ˆÚ‚·‚é�¶–½‘̈ӎ¯‚Ì—¬‚ê�j‚ª—Ö‰ô�i31—̈æ‚Ì�¢ŠE�j‚©‚番—£‚·‚邯�ANibbāna dhātu ‚Æ—Z�‡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Nibbānadhātu Sutta (Itivuttakai 44)‚ðŽQ�Æ�B�@�@�¬•”�@”@�¥ŒêŒo44. Ÿ¸žÏ‚ÌŠEˆæ‚ÌŒo

 

 

 

•§–@‚É‚¨‚¯‚é28Ží—Þ‚Ìrūpa�i•¨Ž¿“IŒ`‘Ô�j

 

Concretely Produced (Nipphanna) 

‹ï�Û“I

Abstract (Anipphanna) Rupa

’Š�Û“I

I. Great Elements (Mahā Bhuta)

4‘匳‘f

VII. Limiting Phenomenon

ŒÀ’肳‚ꂽŒ»�Û

1. Pathavi (Extension/Hardness)�L“W/�d“x

19. Ākāsa dhātu (space element) ‹óŠÔ—v‘f

2. Apo (Cohesion/Fluidity) ‹Ã�W�«/—¬“®�«“x

IX. Communicating (Viññatti) Rupa

3. Tejo (Heat/Hotness) ”M‰·

20. Kāya Viññatti

4. Vāyo (Motion/Pushing & Supporting)

21. Vaci Viññatti

II. Internal (Pasāda) Rupa�@�@“à•” �@

X. Mutable (Vikāra) Rupa‰Â•Ï

5. Cakkhu (eye element)�@�@

22. Lahutā (lightness) –¾‚邳

6. Sota (ear element)

23. Mudutā (Elasticity) ’e—Í�«

7. Ghāna (nose element)

24. Kammaññatā (weildiness)�@“K‰ž�«

8. Jivhā (tongue element)

XI. Material Qualities (Lakkhana Rupa)

9. Kāya (body element)

25. Upacaya (production) �@�¶‹N

III. Gocara (Objective) Rupa‘Î�Û•¨

26. Santati (continuity) �@ Œp‘±

10. Vaṇṇa (visible) 

27. Jaratā (Decay) �@�@�@�@Œ¸�Š

11. Sadda (Sound)

28. Aniccatā (Dissolving) �@—n‰ð

12. Gandha (Smell)

13. Rasa (Taste)

�@

* Phoṭṭhabba (Tangibility, warmth, and movement) �GŠo�A’g‚©‚³�A“®‚«comes from 3 mahā bhuta of pathavi, tejo, vāyo

IV. Bhava Rupa 

�@

14. Itthi (Feminine)�@�—�«

�@

15. Purisa (Masculine)’j�«

�@

V. Hadaya (Mind Base) �S‚ÌŠî”Õ

�@

16. Hadaya Vatthu (seat of the mind)

�@

VI. Life

�@

17. jīvitindriya (Life faculty) �¶–½‹@”\

�@

VII. Nutritional‰h—{

�@

18. Oja (Nutriment)

�@

 

 

 

 

 

‹L‰¯‚͂ǂ±‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©�H – viññāna dhātu

 

Nama Loka �iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�j‚Íviññāna dhātu‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŽž‹óŠÔ“I‚Ȉʒu‚͂Ȃ¢‚Ì‚Å�A‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚µ‚Ä‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

‹L‰¯‚͂ǂ±‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H�@‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H

 

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A‘½‚­‚Ì‘O�¢‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ�iMahāpadāna Sutta (DN 14) ‚ª‚Å‚«‚½‚Ì‚Å�A‚±‚ê‚ð�³‚µ‚¢‚Æ‚·‚邯�A”]‚É‹L‰¯‚ª•Û‘¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ¢‚±‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B‚à‚µ”]‚É‹L‰¯‚ª•Û‘¶‚³‚ê‚é‚̂ł ‚ê‚Î�AŽ€‚Ì“x‚É�A‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚ƂƂà‚É�Á‚¦‹Ž‚é‚Í‚¸‚Å‚·�B

 

ˆÈ‰º‚Å‚Í�A”]‚ª‹L‰¯‚ð•ÛŽ�‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰ÈŠw“I�Ø‹’‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�l‚¦‚Ă݂܂·�B

ŽŸ‚É�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Ì�u‹L‰¯‚̕ۑ¶‚ƌĂÑ�o‚µ�v‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�l‚¦‚Ă݂܂·�B

 

”]‚Í‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·�ã‚Å�d—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚É‚ ‚邯•§–@‚ł͉ðŽß‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

5Ží—Þ‚Ì dhātu (pathavi�Aāpo�Atejo�Avāyo�Aākāsa)‚Í“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Ђɗ¯‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�Aviññāṇa dhātu ‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“à‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Š‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

 

nāma loka ‚·‚Ȃ킿 viññāṇa dhātu‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ꂽ—̈æ‚Ì“Á�«

�u”]‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰¼�à‚ɑ΂·‚é�ŋ߂̔½�Ø

Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚ł̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í”]‚Ì“à•”‚É‚ ‚邯‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚ê‚ð�Ø–¾‚·‚é�Ø‹’‚݂͂‚©‚炸�A”½‘΂É�A‰ß‹Ž50”NŠÔ‚̉Ȋw“I”­Œ©‚Í�A”]‚ª�uˆÓޝ‚Ì�À�v‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤Ž–ŽÀ‚ðŽw“E‚·‚é’²�¸Œ‹‰Ê‚ª‚łĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì”­Œ©‚Í�A”]‚ªˆÓޝ‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�d—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éˆê•û‚Å�A”]‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÌŽv�l‚ª�¶‚¶‚é�ê�Š‚Å‚Í‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�A”]‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚³‚ç‚É�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚É�u•Û‘¶�v‚³‚ê‚é‚킯‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

ƒAƒ�ƒŠƒJ‚Ì“NŠwŽÒWilliam James‚Í�A�u‚·‚ׂẴJƒ‰ƒX‚ª�•‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤–@‘¥‚𕢂µ‚½‚¢‚̂ł ‚ê‚Î�A1 ‰H‚̃Jƒ‰ƒX‚ª”’‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð�Ø–¾‚·‚ê‚Î�\•ª‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ�q‚ׂ邯‚¨‚è�A�u‹L‰¯‚Í”]“à‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰¼�à‚ð”Û’è‚·‚é‚Ì‚É�\•ª‚Å‚·�B

 

1: Ian Stevenson‹³Žö‚É‚æ‚é‘ÌŒn“I‚ÈŒ¤‹†‚É‚æ‚éŽq‚Ç‚à‚É‚æ‚é“]�¶‚̑̌±’k

Evidence for Rebirth

2: —ÕŽ€‘ÌŒ± (NDE) ‚̑̌±’k�B‚±‚ê‚Í”]‚ÌŠˆ“®‚ª‚È‚¢�ó‘Ô‚Å‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�BNDE ‚̑̌±’k‚Ì’†‚É‚Í�A�”•ª‚©‚ç�”�\•ªŠÔ�AŽ€–S‚µ‚½‚Æ�é��‚³‚ꂽ�l�X‚É‚æ‚é‚à‚Ì‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B”Þ‚ç‚Í�u“÷‘̂̊O‚É�o‚Ä‚¢‚½�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¢�A“Vˆä‚©‚玩•ª‚Ì‘Ì‚ðŒ©‰º‚낵‚Ä‚¢‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤—á‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�A”Þ‚ç‚Í”]‚̂Ȃ¢manomaya kāya ‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba kāya‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŠOŠE‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚½�A‚Æ�„Ž@‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

gandhabba ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍDN30 Lakkhaṇasutta‚ȂǑ½‚­‚ÌŒo‚ÅŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Near-Death Experiences (NDE): Brain Is Not the Mind

�gGandhabba (Mental Body) Separating from Physical Body in Jhāna

3�FJill Price‚Ȃǂɂæ‚é�u•ÀŠO‚ꂽ‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N�v‚Ì•ñ���B‰ß‹Ž�””NŠÔ‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð”ñ�í‚É�Ú�ׂɎv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«�A”]‚ª‚»‚̂悤‚È�ׂ©‚¢�Ú�ׂð�iƒfƒI�EƒŒƒR�[ƒ_�[‚̂悤‚É�u•Û‘¶�v‚·‚é�\‘¢‚ª‚ ‚邿‚¤‚ɂ͌©‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

�gRecent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM),�h 

�gAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka,�h 

�gWhere Are Memories �gStored�h? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha.

 

 

Ākāsa dhātu‚Ì’†�A‚‚܂肱‚̉F’ˆ‚̂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àviññāna dhātu‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‚¾‚©‚炱‚»�A’n‹…�ã‚É‚¢‚Ä‚à�AŒŽ‚É�s‚Á‚Ä‚à�A‰F’ˆ‚Ì”½‘Α¤‚É‚ ‚é•ʂ̘f�¯Œn‚É�s‚Á‚Ä‚à�A’n‹…�ã‚É‚¢‚邯‚«‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚µ�A�l‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚邯•§–@‚Å‚Í�l‚¦‚Ü‚·�B

             

•§–@‚Å‚Í�A”]‚Ì‹@”\‚Í�ANama Loka�iviññāna dhātu�j‚©‚ç‹L‰¯‚ð’Š�o‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�À‚Å‚ ‚éhadaya vatthu(”÷�×—Ìˆæ•¨Ž¿‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ꂽƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŠî”Õ)‚É“`‚¦‚é�A‚ƉðŽß‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

ˆê•û�AŒÜŠ´ŠoŠíН‚Í‹Ç�Š“I‚Å–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érūpa‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚é‹@”\‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

Brain – Interface between Mind and Body

‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚·‚ׂĂÌrūpa‚Æ‹L‰¯‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚͔̂]‚ł͂Ȃ­�Agandhabba‚Ìhadaya vatthu‚Æ‚¢‚¤”÷�×—±Žq‚ðŠî”Õ‚Æ‚µ‚½ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚·�B

 

 

rupa loka�i•¨Ž¿ŠE�j‚ÆNama Loka�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�j‚̈Ⴂ‚Ì“Á’¥

•§–@‚Å‚¢‚¤•¨Ž¿ŠE‚ÍŒ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Ì•¨Ž¿ŠE‚Ƃ͒è‹`‚ªˆá‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

•§–@‚Å‚¢‚¤•¨Ž¿ŠErupa loka‚Æ‚Í�A‚±‚̉F’ˆ‚É‚¨‚¯‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚ÆŸ¸žÏNibbāna‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚à‚Ì‚ðŽw‚µ�A

Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Å•§–@‚Ì‚¢‚¤rupa loka�i•¨Ž¿ŠE�j’è‹`‚·‚邯�Aƒ_�[ƒNƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ƃ_�[ƒNƒ}ƒ^�[‚Æ‘f—±Žq‚æ‚è‚à‘e‘å‚È�\�¬•¨�A‚·‚Ȃ킿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚ ‚é‚à‚Ì‚ð•ïŠÜ‚µ‚½�¢ŠE‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�Aākāsa dhātu (‹óŠÔ) ‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Ђɑ¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

Nama Loka�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�j‚Í�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚È‚¢ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŠÖ˜A—v‘f�iviññāna dhātu�j‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ꂽ�¢ŠE‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚Å�A‹ï‘Ì“I‚É‚Í�Avedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Avipaka viññāna‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

kamma viññāna (dhammā)�@‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂Ōµ–§‚É‚Ínāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚ɂ͓ü‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í—áŠO“I‚ÉNama Loka (viññāna dhātu) ‚Ì”Íáe‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽæ‚舵‚í‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

rupa loka�i•¨Ž¿ŠE�j‚ÆNama Loka�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�j‚Ì‘¼‚̈Ⴂ‚Ì“Á’¥‚Í�A‹¤—L‚Å‚·�B

’N‚Å‚à“¯‚¶rupa loka�i‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŽR‚âŠC�j‚ð‹¤—L‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·‚ª�Avedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Aviññāna‚ÍŠeŽ©ŒÅ—L‚Ì‚à‚̂Ȃ̂Å�AŠeŽ©‚ÌNama Loka‚É‚ ‚Á‚Ä‘¼ŽÒ‚Æ‹¤—L‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

�@

‚Ü‚½�A�æ’öަ‚µ‚½‚悤‚É�A�i‰F’ˆ‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Ђɂ ‚é�jrupa‚Ƃ͈قȂè�ANama Loka�iviññāna dhātu�j‚Ìnāma�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“Iƒf�[ƒ^�j‚͉F’ˆ�iākāsa dhātu‚ª‚ ‚邯‚±‚ë�j‚̂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚É‚ ‚é—áŠO“I‚ɃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì‚ ‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—v‘f‚ªdhammā

�æ‚Ù‚Ç‚Ìkamma viññāna (dhammā)�@‚Í�iƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚È‚¢�j�u�ƒ�ˆ‚Ènāma�v‚ƃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì‚ ‚érupa‚ª‘g‚Ý�‡‚킹‚ç‚ꂽ‚à‚̂ł·�B

Chachakka Sutta (MN 148)‚Ì�gmanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṃ�h‚Ìdhammā‚Å‚·�B

Dhammā‚Íanidassana•s‰ÂŒ©‚Åappaṭigha–³�áŠQ‚Ìrupa‚Å‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìdhammā‚Í�AsuddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹‚æ‚è‚à”÷�ׂÅ�Akamma viññāṇa‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚ê‚ékammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Å‚·�B

Dhammā, Kamma, Saṅkhāra, Mind – Critical Connections.ŽQ�Æ�B

ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ædhammā ‚Í‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚à‹Ç�݉»‚³‚ꂸ�Aviññāṇa dhātu‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

What are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!�@ŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

Žv�l‚Ì”­�¶�@�@�@�@‘æ6‚Ìrupa‚ªdhammā

5Ží—Þ‚Ì–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupa‚ÍŽ‹Šo‘Î�Û�irupa rupa‚Ü‚½‚Ívaṇṇa rupa�j�A‰¹ (sadda rupa)�A–¡ (rasa rupa)�A“õ‚¢ (gandha rupa)�A�GŠ´ (phoṭṭhabba rupa) ‚Å‚·‚ª�A6”Ô–Ú‚Ìrupa‚Í‚æ‚è”÷�ׂÈdhammā‚Å‚·�B

 

nāma (Šáޝ�Aލޝ�A•@ޝ�A�㎯�A�gޝ�AˆÓޝ) ‚Í�AŠO•”‚Ìrupa�iŠ´Šo‘Î�Û‚ÌŽ‹ŠoƒCƒ��[ƒW�A‰¹�A���A–¡�AŠ´�G�Adhammā�j‚ª”]‚Å‚Ì�ˆ—�ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�A“à•”‚Ìrupa�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ìpasāda rupa�j‚Æ�Ú�G‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì�uŽv�lƒvƒ�ƒZƒX�v‚Í�í‚É�AŠ´ŠoŠíН‚Å‚ ‚é”]‚Ånamagotta‚ɃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª•t‰Á‰Á‚³‚ꂽdhammā ‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

dhammā‚Í�AkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚Â�u‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^ (nāmagotta)�v‚Å‚·�B

dhammā‚ÌkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ívipaka�iŒ‹‰Ê�j‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·‚Ì‚Åkamma bīja (kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ÌŽí)‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚Ìdhamm₯hadaya vatthu�iƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�À�j‚Ƃ̒¼�Ú‚Ì�Ú�G‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�A

Dukkha Sutta (SN 12.43)‚É�umanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṁ�v‚Æ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

Chachakka Sutta – Six Types of Vipāka ViññānaŽQ�Æ�B�@

 

 

dhammā‚Íviññāna dhātu (‚·‚Ȃ킿Nama Loka) ‚ɕۊÇ

ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍNama Loka‚Ìnāmagotta‚Ædhammā‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È�ê�Š‚Í‚È‚­�A‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àhadaya vatthu‚Æ�Ú�G‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é�A‚Æ�à‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Summary of Key Concepts About Viññāṇa and Saṅkhāra‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

ŠO•”‚Ì5Ží‚Ìrupa‚ÍŠ´ŠoŠíН�i–Ú�Aލ�A•@�A�ã�A‘Ì�j‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�A”]‚Å�î•ñ�ˆ—�‚³‚ê‚Ä�A‘Ήž‚·‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ì5Ží‚Ìpasāda rupa‚Æhadaya vatthu‚É“`’B‚³‚ê�Ú�G‚·‚邱‚ƂŊ´’m‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚»‚̑̌± (nāmagotta)‚ÍŒŽ‚É�s‚Á‚Ä‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

�Ú�ׂɌ¾‚¤‚Æ�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠO•”5Ží‚Ìrupa (bahiddha rupa)�@‚Å‚ ‚évaṇṇa rupa�Asadda rupa�Agandha rupa�Arasa rupa�Aphoṭṭhabba rupa‚ªƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ì5Ží‚Ì”÷�×‚È“à•”rupa (ajjhatta rupa) ‚Å‚ ‚écakkhu, sota, ghāna, jivhā, kāya‚Ì5Ží‚Ìpasāda rupa ‚Æ�Ú�G‚µ�U“®‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�Ahadaya vatthu‚Í”F’m‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŠO•”‚Ìvaṇṇa rupa‚Í“à•”‚Ìcakkhu pasāda rupa‚ÅŒoŒ±�iŠ´’m�j‚³‚ê�AŠO•”‚Ìsadda rupa‚Í“à•”‚Ìsota pasāda rupa‚ÅŒoŒ±‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

dhammā‚Ípasāda rupa‚ð‰î‚³‚¸‚É�A’¼�ڂɃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�À�ihadaya vatthu�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒŸ�o‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

ƒqƒg‚Ìbhava�i‘¶�Ý�j‚É�V‚µ‚­“]�¶‚·‚é�ê�‡‚Í�AŽn‚ß‚Éhadaya vatthu‚Æ5Ží‚Ìpasāda rupa�A‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì�j‚ª�A”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ŠO•”rupa‚Í4‚‚̊î–{—v‘f�ipathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo�j‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ìrupa‚ÍkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

pasāda rupa‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba‚Ì’†‚É‚ ‚è�A1‚‚Ìsuddhāṭṭhaka  (•§–@‚É‚¨‚¯‚é•¨Ž¿‚ÌŠî–{’PˆÊ) ‚łł«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

ŠO•”rupa‚Æ“à•”rupa‚Ì�Ú�G‚É‚æ‚ènāma�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘®�«�j‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·

nāma�iŽv�l�j‚Í�AŠO•”rupa‚ª“à•”rupa‚Æ�Ú�G‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŠO•”Vaṇṇa rupa‚ª cakkhu pasāda rupa ‚É�Ú�G‚µ‚½�ê�‡�A‚»‚Ì�uŒ©‚銴Šo�v‚Í�Avedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra‚ÅŠ´‚¶‚ç‚ê�A‘S‘Ì“I‚ÈŒoŒ±‚Ícakkhu viññāna‚Å�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

Žv�l�ināma�j�A‹ï‘Ì“I‚É‚Ívedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Aviññāna‚Í�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì�igandhabba�j‚Ìhadaya vatthu‚Å�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

Brain – Interface between Mind and Body‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

5‚‚Ì�u“÷‘ÌŠ´Šo�v‚Í‚·‚ׂ睂¶‚悤‚É‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚¿‚Ȃ݂É�A‚±‚ê‚ç5Ží—Þ‚ÌŠ´ŠoŒoŒ±�icakkhu�Asota, ghāna, jivhā, kaya viññāna�j‚Í�Avipaka viññāna‚Å‚·�B

‚·‚Ȃ킿kamma viññāna‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

 

 

 

ŽQ�l•¶Œ£

1. Ian Stevenson’˜�u—Ö‰ô‚ðަ�´‚·‚é20‚ÌŽ–—áTwenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnation�h�v�i‘æ2”Å�A1974”N�j

2. ŠÖ˜AƒgƒsƒbƒN�F

Rupa, Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories) (with chart #14),�h

�gWhere Are Memories �gStored�h? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha,�h 

�gMemory Recall for Gandhabba in a Human Body.�h

 

 

Žv�l‚⊴Šo‚Ì‹L˜^ (nāmagotta) ‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ìgandhabba‚Å”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í“÷‘̂̔]“à‚Ì�u‘—�M‹@�v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�A nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚É‘—‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

nāma loka‚É‚ ‚éviññāṇa dhātu‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‹L˜^‚Í�A•K—v‚ɉž‚¶‚Ä”]“à‚Ì�uŽó�M‹@�v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÅŽv‚¢�o‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B�@

”]“à‚Ì‘—�M‹@‚ª‹@”\‚µ‚È‚¢�ê�‡‚Í�AŽv�l‚Ì‹L˜^‚ðviññāṇa dhātu ‚É‘—�M‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚‚܂è�Anāmagotta‚Ì‹L˜^‚à’âŽ~‚µ�A‹L˜^‚͕ۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‘Sˆõ‚ªŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚Í�AˆÈ‰º‚Å�à–¾‚·‚邿‚¤‚É�Aviññāna ŽŸŒ³ (nāma loka) ‚̕ۊnjɂɓü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

‹L‰¯‚Æ‚ÍAtita Pañcakkhandha�i‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±�j

6Ží—Þ‚ÌŠO•”rupa�i�F�A‰¹�A���A–¡�A�G�AˆÓ�j‚Ì1‚‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚é�o—ˆŽ–‚Ì‚½‚Ñ‚É�A‚»‚Ìrupa‚ɑΉž‚µ‚½ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�W�‡‘Ì�ivedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Aviññāna�j‚à‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚̂悤‚É“àŠO‚Ìrupa‚Ì�Ú�G‚Ì“x‚É�AŒÜå]�ipañcakkhandha�j‚ª”­�¶‚µ�A‚·‚®‚ÉAtīta Pañcakkhandha‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª�S’n‚æ‚¢‰¹‚ð•·‚¢‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Ísukha vedan₯‚µ‚Ä‹L˜^‚³‚ê�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚̉¹‚ª‰½‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚ðˆê”ʉ»�iŠT”O‰»saññā) ‚µ‚Ü‚·�BŽŸ‚É�A‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚ăpƒ^�[ƒ“”Fޝ (saṅkhāra)‚ð‚µ‚Ä‚©‚ç�A‘S‘Ì“I‚ÈŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±(viññāna)‚ð‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�@

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚̉¹ (sadda rupa) ‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚邾‚¯‚łȂ­�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�\�¬—v‘f‚à‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚»‚Ì‹L˜^‚³‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì‚ð‹ï‘Ì‚·‚鎞‚É‚Í�A‚·‚Ȃ킿‚»‚̉¹‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÅŽv‚¢•Ô‚·�i�ÄŒ»‚·‚é�j‚Æ‚«‚É‚Í�A‚±‚Ì4‚‚Ìkhandha (�W�‡‘Ì)‚ªrupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‹ï‘Ì“I‚ɃCƒ��[ƒW‰»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

Š·Œ¾‚·‚邯�ARupakkhandha‚Íviññāṇa dhātu‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�Aviññāṇa dhātu‚ɕۊǂ³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é4‚‚Ìkhandha (�W�‡‘Ì) ‚Å‚ ‚énamagotta‚Ɉӎ¯ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ð�ÆŽË‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�Anamagotta‚ªƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚Á‚½dhammā‚ɂȂè�A‚»‚ꂪƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å�ÄŒ»‚³‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì‚ªrupakkhandha‚Å‚·�B

 

—v–ñ‚·‚邯�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì�i‘O�¢‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚àŠÜ‚Þ�j‚·‚ׂĂ̋L‰¯(atīta pañcakkhandha)‚ÍviññānaŽŸŒ³�iNama Loka�j‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A�«—ˆ‚É‚¢‚‚łàŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�BŠ´’m‚³‚ꂽ�o—ˆŽ–‚²‚Æ‚Í�A”]“à‚Ìmana indriya‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�A‚»‚Ì‹L˜^‚ªviññāna dhātu‚Ìnāmagotta‚ÉŽŸ�X‚ƒljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚߂ł·�B

 

 

‹L‰¯‚Íviññāna dhātu‚É‚¢‚©‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚©�H�@

ŒJ‚è•Ô‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�Arupakkhandha‚Írupa loka‚É�uƒCƒ��[ƒW�v‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A�u‰ß‹Ž‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½rupa�v‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚ð�ÄŒ»‚·‚邽‚߂ɕK—v‚È�î•ñ‚ªNama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāṇa dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Rupa and Rupakkhandha, Nāma and Nāmagotta‚Ì#6‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Arupakkhandha‚ð�ÄŒ»‚·‚邽‚ß‚É�Avedanā�Asaññā�Asaṅkhāra‚Ì3‚‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì‚ªviññāṇa dhātu‚É“o˜^‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚±‚ê‚ð�ÄŒ»‚·‚銴Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Ìviññāṇakkhandha ‚Í�Avedanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Š·Œ¾‚·‚邯�A‚ ‚éŒoŒ±‚Ívedanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì�A‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāṇakkhandha‚Í�Anāmagotta‚Æ‚µ‚Äviññāṇa dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

‹L‰¯‚͈ȉº‚ÉŽv‚¢�o‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚©�H

Š·Œ¾‚·‚邯�A�urupakkhandha ‚Ì‹L˜^�v‚Ínāmagotta‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚µ‚½Žž‚É‚Í�A‚±‚Ì‚Så]‚Å‚ ‚énāmagotta‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð�ÆŽË‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�A‚»‚ÌŽž‚̑̌±‚ªrupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‘z‹N‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚‚܂ènāmagotta ‚Í rupakkhandha ‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Ƃɂæ‚Á‚Ä�Anāmagotta‚ª (‚»‚̂Ƃ«‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ɑΉž‚·‚é)rupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‘h‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

‚à‚¤ˆê“x‹­’²‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A•Û‘¶‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚Í vedanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha ‚Å‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚±‚É‚Í�AŒoŒ±‚µ‚½rupa�i�F�A‰¹�A���A–¡�A�G�AˆÓ�j�A‚‚܂èrupakkhandha‚Æ‚¢‚¤�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�EƒCƒ��[ƒW�v‚ð�ÄŒ»‚·‚邽‚߂ɕK—v‚È�î•ñ‚ª‚·‚ׂĊ܂܂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

dhammā‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚ ‚邽‚ß�A‚»‚ꎩ‘̂ŎG”O‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚Ô�v‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ꂪ�Akamma bīja‚ªvipaka�iŒ‹‰Ê�j ‚ð‚à‚½‚炵‚½ˆö‰ÊŠÖŒW‚Å‚·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A�ð”N�A’N‚©‚ð‰£‚Á‚ĉö‰ä‚ð‚³‚¹‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ÍŽ–Œ�‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Íviññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚±‚ê‚Í‚½‚¾‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ł͂Ȃ­�AkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ªŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚ß�A�ðŒ�‚ª‘µ‚¤‚Ævipaka�iŒ‹‰Ê�j �A‚·‚Ȃ킿ŽG”O‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽv‚¢�o‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚̃�ƒJƒjƒYƒ€‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚ƂŎG”O‚ð‚ ‚é’ö“x�§Œä‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

Anantara and Samanantara Paccayā‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

anantara�F[adj.] next�G immediately following.�@’¼�Ú�AŠÔ‚ª‚È‚¢�A�@�@Œ´ˆö‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚é

An�h means food or, in this case, the kamma seed; �gantara�h means storage, waiting to bear fruit. Thus, anantara (�gan�h + �gantara�h) means a kamma seed waiting to germinate.

samanantara�F[adj�D] immediate�G nearest�D�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�ðŒ�‚ª‘µ‚¤‚Æ�¶‚¶‚é�@

�gSama�h means equal or similar. Thus samanantara (�gsama�h + �gantara�h) means �gmatching conditions�h with the antara.

 

nāmagotta (‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^) ‚àviññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aƒ‰ƒ“ƒ_ƒ€‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚Ô‚±‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�AˆÓ�}“I‚É‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A�ð”N‚É‚ ‚é—L–¼�l‚ɉï‚Á‚Ĉ¬Žè‚µ‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤�o—ˆŽ–‚ª‚ ‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í’P‚È‚é‹L‰¯‚Å‚ ‚è�AkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ÍŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�A’N‚©‚ª‚ ‚È‚½‚É�u‹Ž”N‚»‚Ì�l‚ɉï‚í‚È‚©‚Á‚½�H�v‚ÆŒ¾‚Á‚½‚ç�A‚ ‚È‚½‚Í�­‚µŽžŠÔ‚ðŽæ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ªŽv‚¢�o‚·‚Å‚µ‚傤�B‚·‚邯�A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ª‚ ‚È‚½‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‘h‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ê‚Í�A‚ ‚È‚½‚ªŽv‚¢�o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚·‚éˆÓޝ‚ð�ÆŽË‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Ådhamm₯‚µ‚Ä‘h‚Á‚½nāmagotta‚Å‚·�B

nāmagotta‚Ɉӎ¯‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ð�ÆŽË‚·‚邯dhammā‚ɂȂ邩‚ç‚Å‚·�B

 

 

‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚·‚邯‚«�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍNama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚ÉƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒg‚ð‘—‚è‚Ü‚·�BŠ·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Î�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ð‘h‚点‚邽‚߂ɓw—Í‚µ‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚»‚Ì‘—‚Á‚½ƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒg�u�M�†�v‚Ì‹­‚³‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‚Í�A‚»‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ªŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É”½‰f‚³‚ê‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B �u�M�†�v‚Ì‹­‚³‚ª�\•ª‚Å‚ ‚ê‚Î�A�gmanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ.�h‚ð‰î‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‘¨‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ĉӎ¯‰»‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�Anāmagotta‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‘—‚Á‚½�M�†‚©‚çƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚𓾂½‚½‚ß�Adhamm₯‚µ‚Ä‘h‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

 

‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚Í�A‚»‚̌¢ŒoŒ±‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚Å�Ä�¶‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·�B�uŒoŒ±�v‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚Í�A‚»‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‘S‘Ì‚ð�ÄŒ»‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·�B�@

‚±‚ê‚É‚Írupakkhandha‚Ì•”•ª‚Æ�A‚»‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘®�«�i‘¼‚Ì4‚‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì�j‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚Í�uatīta pañcakkhandha�v‚Ì•”•ª“I�Ä�¶‚Å‚·�B

 

Arising of Five Aggregates Based on an Ārammaṇa

Our Two Worlds: Material and Immaterial

Where Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

 

 

kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚𔺂¤nāmagotta�i‹L‰¯�j‚ªdhammā

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ζ£—Í“I‚È�l‚ðŒ©‚Ä�A—~–]‚ª—N‚«‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì�ê�‡�Acetanā�i�S�Š‚ÌˆÓŽv�j‚Í�ikāma raga‚ª•t‰Á‚³‚ꂽ�jsañcetanā‚ɂȂè�Avipaka viññāna‚Ì’P‚È‚é�uŒ©‚½�o—ˆŽ–�v‚ł͂Ȃ­�Akamma viññāna‚ª”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í‰ß‹Ž‚É�ì�¬‚µ‚½‰ñ˜H‚Å‚ ‚éabhisaṅkhāra‚ª”­“®‚µ�Asaṅkhārakkhandha‚Æviññāṇakkhandha‚ÉŒ€“I‚ȕω»‚ª‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚½‚߂ł·�B

‚±‚̂悤‚É‚µ‚Änāmagotta‚ÉkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ªŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚Ì–£—Í“I‚È�l‚ðŒ©‚½‹L‰¯‚Íviññāna dhātu‚É“o˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‰Á‚¦‚Ä�AŠÖ˜A‚·‚ékamma bīja‚à’ljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ìkamma bīja‚ªdhammā‚Å‚·�B

abhisaṅkhāra�A‚‚܂è�Akamma viññāna‚ªŠÖ—^‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é�ê�‡�Akamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ªnāmagotta‚É–„‚ß�ž‚Ü‚ê�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì‚ ‚énāmagotta‚ª‚‚܂èdhammā‚·‚Ȃ킿�ukamma bīja�v‚Å‚·�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚É‚Í�AŠÖ˜A‚·‚ékamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚ ‚é�ê�‡‚ƂȂ¢�ê�‡‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚ÌŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ɑ΂·‚锽‰ž�i‚Så]�j‚ª�Anāmagotta (‘ÌŒ±‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ɑ΂·‚锽‰ž‚Ìvedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Aviññāna‚̃f�[ƒ^) ‚Å‚·�B

abhisaṅkhāra‚̂Ȃ¢�o—ˆŽ–‚Í’P‚È‚é�u‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^�v‚ŃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚È‚¢‚Ì‚Å�Anāmagotta‚Å‚·�B

 

 

‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚·‚éšg‚¦˜b�@�@nāmagotta‚Ædhammā‚̈Ⴂ

‹÷‚Ɉ֎q‚ª’u‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éˆÃ‚¢•”‰®‚É“ü‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì•”‰®‚Ì’†‚̈֎q‚⑼‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚àŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚̈¢•”‰®‚̈֎q‚ª�AŽv‚¢�o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚énāmagotta‚̃Aƒiƒ�ƒW�[‚Å‚·�B

‚à‚µ‰ù’†“d“”‚ª‚ ‚ê‚Î�A“_“”‚µ‚ÄŒõ�ü‚ðˆÖŽq‚ÉŒü‚¯‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚·‚邯�A‚»‚ÌŒõ‚ªˆÖŽq‚É”½ŽË‚µ�AˆÖŽq‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‰ù’†“d“”‚©‚ç‚ÌŒõ‚Í�ANama Loka‚É‘—‚Á‚½�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒg�M�†�v‚̃Aƒiƒ�ƒW�[‚Å‚·�B

 

ŽŸ‚É�A“¯‚¶ˆÃ‚¢•”‰®‚É“ü‚Á‚Ä�A‹÷‚É�¬‚³‚Ȃ낤‚»‚­‚ª“”‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‰ù’†“d“”‚ðŽg‚í‚È‚­‚Ä‚à�A‚낤‚»‚­Ž©‘̂̌õ‚¾‚¯‚ł낤‚»‚­‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̂낤‚»‚­‚Ì“”‰Î‚Í�AŽ©‚ç�uŽv‚¢‹N‚±‚³‚ê‚é�vdhammā‚̃Aƒiƒ�ƒW�[‚Å‚·�B

 

Viññāṇakkhandha ‚Ì2‚‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f�@�@�@nāmagotta‚Ædhammā

Nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚Í�Avedanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha�Aviññāṇakkhandha ‚Ì4‚‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�W�‡‘Ì‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚énāmagotta‚Æ‚¢‚¤‹L˜^‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̈ӎ¯‚ð�ÆŽË‚·‚邯dhamm₯‚È‚è�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚—̈æ�A‚·‚Ȃ킿Nāma loka‚Ærupa�@loka‚Ì’†ŠÔ‚É‚ ‚é—̈æ‚Ìnamarupa�i•Ê–¼�Aarupa�j‚Å‚»‚ÌŽž‚ɑ̌±‚µ‚½rupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘h‚è�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ª‘z‹N‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

nāmagotta‚̈ꕔ‚Íkamma viññāṇa ‚ª•t‰Á‚³‚ê‚邱‚Ƃɂæ‚Á‚ÄkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‰»‚µ‚Ädhammā‚Ì�ó‘Ԃŕێ�‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

Žc‚è‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚½‚¸�A‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚Å‚ ‚énāmagotta‚Ì�ó‘Ԃŕێ�‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

(suddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ˆÈ�ã‚Å‚ ‚é) 28Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa�A‚Æ (suddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ˆÈ‰º‚Å‚ ‚é) dhamm₾‚¯‚ª�u’™‘ �v‚³‚ꂽƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉö‰ÊŠÖŒW‚ª‚Å‚«�AŒ‹‰Ê‚ð�¶‚¶‚³‚¹‚Ü‚·�B

‚‚܂肻‚êˆÈŠO‚Ì‚à‚̂̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̉e‹¿‚ðŽó‚¯‚¸‚É‚»‚̂܂܂Ì�ó‘Ô‚Å‚·�B

�ƒ�ˆ‚È�unāma�v�iƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�j‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚È‚­�ANāma Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚ʼni‰“‚É‘¶‘±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚Ü‚½�ukammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^�v�A‚·‚Ȃ킿dhammā‚ÍŽžŠÔ‚ƂƂà‚ÉkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ¸‚¢‘±‚¯�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̂Ȃ¢‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^�A‚·‚Ȃ킿namagotta‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

�Ú�ׂÍ

Difference Between Physical Rūpa and Rūpakkhandha,�h

�gNāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World,�h

 

 

 

‘½Ží‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N‚Ì—á

•�’Ê‚Ì�l‚Ì’†‚É‚Í�AŒ»�Ý‚Ì�¶Šˆ‚Å‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ð”ñ�í‚É�Ú�ׂɎv‚¢�o‚¹‚é�l‚à‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Recent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM)

‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚·‚é”\—͂ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÌJill Price‚̃rƒfƒI

Where Are Memories �gStored�h? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha

‚±‚Ì”\—Í‚ðŽ�‚‘¼‚Ì�”�l‚Æ‚Ì�à–¾‚ÍAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

Žq‹Ÿ‚ª‘O�¢‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚邯‚¢‚¤ƒf�[ƒ^‚Ì— •t‚¯‚Í�¢ŠE’†‚É‚½‚­‚³‚ñ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

Evidence for Rebirth �i�} 3�j‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

Buddha Dhamma�i•§–@�j‚Å‚Í‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̌oŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ªviññāṇa dhātu‚Énāmagotta‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚µ‚Ä‚»‚±‚Ɉӎ¯‚ð�ÆŽË‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�AŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚ ‚ç‚ä‚érupa‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚érupakkhandha‚ªƒCƒ��[ƒW‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�ÄŒ»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Buddha Gotama‚ÍŽ©•ª‚̉ߋŽ�¢‚¾‚¯‚łȂ­�A‘¼‚Ì‘½‚­‚̃uƒbƒ_‚̉ߋŽ�¢‚àŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�BMahāpadāna Sutta (DN 14)‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

�‚ŽŸ‚Ì‘T’è‚ð�C‚ß�Aabhiññā ‚Ì—Í‚ð”­’B‚³‚¹‚½ŽÒ‚Í�A‘½‚­‚̉ߋŽ�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�æ‚قǂ̚g‚¦‚ÅŒ¾‚¦‚Î�A‚±‚ê‚Í�u‚æ‚è‹­‚¢‰ù’†“d“”�v‚ðŽ�‚‚±‚Æ‚É‘Š“–‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚±‚ê‚Å�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ª�u‰ß‹Ž‚ð�U‚è•Ô‚è�v�A‰½’›”N‚à‘O‚̉ߋŽ�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª�„Ž@‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍŽ©•ª‚̉ߋŽ�¢‚Å‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚·‚ׂĂÌ�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

ƒuƒbƒ_’a�¶ˆÈ‘O‚Å‚³‚¦�A‘æ4‘T’è (Ariya‚Ü‚½‚Íanariya jhāna) ‚ð�C‚ß‚½ƒˆƒM‚½‚¿‚ÍIddhi‚𓾂½‚Ì‚Å�A�­‚È‚­‚Æ‚à•¡�”‚Ì‘O�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

‘O�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚é‚Ì‚Í�A‚·‚×‚Ä‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ªviññānaŽŸŒ³ (Nama Loka) ‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B”]‚Í�u‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·�v”}‰î‚Ì–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‹L‰¯‚Í”]Ž©‘̂ɂ͕ۑ¶‚³‚ê‚È‚¢‚Æ•§–@‚͉ðŽß‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚̃e�[ƒ}‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é�à–¾‚ÍBrain and the Gandhabba‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

 

 

 

rupa�Adhammā�iAppaṭigha rupa�j�Anāmagotta�i‹L‰¯ƒf�[ƒ^�j

rupa‚É‚Í2Ží—Þ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

28Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa‚Ísappaṭigha rupa ‚Æappaṭigha rupa�i–³�áŠQ‚Ì�j‚Ìdhammā‚Å‚·�B

nāmagotta�irūpakkhanda�j‚Írupa‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

 

Buddha Dhamma‚É‚¨‚¯‚é2Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa

•§–@‚Å‚Í�AsuddhāṭṭhakaˆÈ‰º‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª�udhammā�v‚Å‚·�B‚»‚̂悤‚Èdhammā‚Í�A•¶–¬‚ɉž‚¶‚Ä�ukamma bīja�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�ukamma viññāna�v�A‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�upatisandhi viññāna(“]�¶‚·‚éˆÓޝ)�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂÄ�A�S˜Hcitta vithi‚Ìjavana citta‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚Å�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚ꂽƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Å‚·�B

 

 

‰ÈŠw‚ªˆµ‚¤‚Ì‚Í5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ì‚Ý

5‚‚̓÷‘ÌŠ´Šo‚ÅŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚é5Ží—Þ‚Ì�u–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚é�v�iolārika�jrupa‚Í�AAbhidhamma‚É‹L‚³‚ꂽ28Ží—Þ‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�usappaṭigha rupa�v‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

suddhāṭṭhaka‚æ‚è‚à”÷�ׂł ‚édhammā‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł̂݊´’m‚Å‚«‚é�u”÷�ׂÈ�v�isukhuma�jrupa‚Å‚·�B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ß�A�uappaṭigha rupa�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

•¨Ž¿ŠE�irupa loka�j�i•§–@‚Å‚¢‚¤•¨Ž¿rupa‚͉Ȋw‚â“ú�í‚Å‚¢‚¤•¨Ž¿‚Ƃ͈Ⴂ�A‘f—±Žq‚æ‚è‚à”÷�ׂȗ̈æ‚ðŠÜ‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·�j‚ł͂Ȃ­�ANama Loka�iviññāna dhātu�j‚Édhamm₯namagotta‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

ŒJ‚è•Ô‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE�irupa loka�j‚©‚ç�؂藣‚³‚ꂽNama Loka‚Æ‚¢‚¤�l‚¦•û‚ÍŒ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚ł͂µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

Nāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World‚Ì#3‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A•§–@‚ł͂U‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìrupa‚ª�g‘̂̊O‘¤‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�A–Ú‚Å�uvaṇṇa rupa�v‚ð�Aލ‚Å�usadda rupa�v�A�ã‚Å�urasa rupa�v�A•@‚Å�ugandha rupa�v�A‘Ì‚Å�uphoṭṭhabba rupa�v�A”]‚Å�udhamma rupa�v‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Dhammā‚Í6”Ô–Ú‚Ìrupa‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚±‚ê‚͉Ȋw“I‚È‹@Ší‚âŒÜŠ´‚ł͊Ď‹‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł̂݊´’m‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ß�A�uappaṭigha rupa�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‘O‚ª•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

rupa‚Ærupakkhandha

�ukhandha�v‚Æ‚Í�u�W�‡�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�Brupakkhandha‚Í�urupa‚Ì�W�‡�v‚ł͂Ȃ­�A�uŠO•”rupa‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚È�­�Õ‚Ì�W�‡�v‚Å‚·�BŠ·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Α̌±‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚Å‚·�B

–Ø‚ðŒ©‚é‚Æ�A‚»‚Ì“ü—Í�M�†‚Í”]‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ˆ—�‚³‚ê�A�icakkhu pasāda rupaŒo—R‚Å�jhadaya vatthu‚É‘—‚ç‚ê�A‚»‚Ì–Ø‚Ì�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚ðŒ©‚éŒoŒ±‚ð‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É“o˜^‚·‚é‚Ì‚ªvedanā‚Ì‹@”\‚Å�A‚»‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚ð–Ø‚Æ‚µ‚Ĉê”ʉ»‚·‚é‚Ì‚ªsaññā‚Ì‹@”\‚Å‚·�B‚±‚̂悤‚Évedan₯saññā‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A–Ø‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É“o˜^‚·‚é‚Ì‚Å�A‚»‚Ì“o˜^ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚É‚Í�A‚»‚̂悤‚È•¡�”‚̉摜‚ÌŽû�W�A‚‚܂èvedanākkhandha‚Æsaññākkhandha‚ªŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦–{�l‚ª‹C‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚È‚­‚Ä‚à�A–Ø‚Ì�u‘S‘Ì‘œ�v‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A‘f‘�‚¢Šá‹…‰^“®‚Å–Ø‚ðŠÏŽ@‚·‚é•¡�”‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·�BŠá‹…‚Ì�…�»‘͎̂©“®“I‚É“®‚«‰ñ‚í‚邱‚Æ‚Å�A1•bŠÔ‚É•¡�”‚Ì�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚ðŽæ“¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ÌŠá‹…‰^“®‚ÍSaccade�i�Õ“®�«Šá‹…‰^“®�j‚Æ‚µ‚Ä’m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚̂悤‚É�A•¡�”‚Ì�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚ª‘g‚Ý�‡‚킳‚Á‚Ä�A–؂̉摜‚ª�ì�¬‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

“®‚­•¨‘Ì‚Ì�ê�‡‚Í�A‚³‚ç‚É•¡ŽG‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�BVision Is a Series of �gSnapshots�h – Movie Analogy‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

ŠŠ‚ç‚©‚É“®‚­•¨‘̂Ƃµ‚Ä�uŒ©‚¦‚é�v‚à‚̂̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�\’z•¨‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A�[‚¢�n—¶�ivipassanā)‚ð•K—v‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

vedan₯saññā‚Ímano saṅkhārā‚Å‚ ‚邽‚ß�A–Ø‚ª”Fޝ‚³‚ê‚é‚É‚Ívedanākkhandha‚Æsaññākkhandha ‚¾‚¯‚ł͂Ȃ­saṅkhārakkhandha‚àŠÜ‚ß‚Äviññāṇa dhātu‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

nāmagotta‚ÆAtita Pañcakkhandha‚Ƃ̂‚Ȃª‚è

 

rupakkhandha‚Íatīta, anāgata, paccuppanna (‰ß‹Ž�A–¢—ˆ�AŒ»�Ý) ‚É•ª—Þ‚³‚ê‚é11Ží—Þ‚ª�i‰ß‹Ž�A–¢—ˆ�AŒ»�Ý�A“à�AŠO�A‘e‚¢�A”÷�×�Aˆ«‚¢�A—Ç‚¢�A‰“‚¢�A‹ß‚¢�j‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Khandha sutta (SN 22.48)‚Í�Arūpakkhandha‚Ì“à—e‚ð—v–ñ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 Yaṃ kiñci, bhikkhave, rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ (atita,anāgata,paccuppanna) ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā, ayaṃ vuccati rūpakkhandho.�g

ayaṃ�F[�inom�Dsing�Dof ima�j�Cm�D; f�D] this person�@�@‚±‚ê

vuccati�F[vac + ya] to be said or called�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@ŒÄ‚΂ê‚é

 

“à•”�iajjhatta�jrūpa‚Æ‚Í�AŽ©•ªŽ©�g‚̈ꕔ�A‚‚܂è�A‘Ì‚Ì“à•”‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̕”•ª‚Å‚·�B

ŠO“I�ibahiddha�jrūpa‚Í�A‘̂̊O‚É‚ ‚é‚à‚̂ł·�B

‘e‚¢�iolārika�jrūpa‚Ƃ͎„‚½‚¿‚ª�uŒÅŒ`•¨�v‚ƌĂñ‚Å‚¢‚é‚à‚̂ł ‚è�A

”÷�ׂÈ�isukuma�jrūpa‚Æ‚Í�uƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�v�i”M�A‰¹‚È‚Ç�j‚Å‚·�B

�uˆ«‚¢�v�ihīna�jrūpa‚Æ�u—Ç‚¢�v�ipanita�jrūpa‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

ˆê•”‚Ìrūpa‚͉“‚­�idūre�j‚É‚ ‚è�Aˆê•”‚͋߂­�isantike�j‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚S‚‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚ÌŠÔ‚Å�d•¡‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ž„‚½‚¿‚É‚Í�AŽÀ�ۂɈê“x‚àŒ©‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª‚È‚­‚Ä‚à�A�S‚Ì’†‚É�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚̈ó�Û�v‚ðŽ�‚‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AƒCƒ“ƒJ’é�‘‚̃}ƒ`ƒ…�Eƒsƒ`ƒ…‚̈â�Õ‚Ì•—Œi‚ðŽÀ�Û‚ÉŒ©‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª‚È‚­‚Ä‚à�A‚»‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚Å‚ ‚é�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚̈ó�Û�v‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�l‚Í�­‚È‚­‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

paccuppanna�iŒ»�Ý‚Ì�jrupa ‚Í�Aˆê�u‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚É�Aatīta�i‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�jrupa ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚ɒljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚±‚Å‚¢‚¤paccuppanna�iŒ»�Ý‚Ì�jrupa‚Æ‚Í�AŒ©‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚é�A‚S‘匳‘f‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‘Î�Û•¨Ž¿‚»‚Ì‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A‚»‚ÌŽ‹Šo‰f‘œ‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚ÌVaṇṇa rupa�iŠO‘¤‚Ìrupa�j‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ÌVaṇṇa rupa‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂̎‹Šo—v‘fCakkhu rupa�i“à‘¤‚Ìrupa�j‚Æ�Ú�G‚·‚邱‚ƂŎ‹Šo‚̈ӎ¯‚ª�¶‚¶‚é�A‚Æ•§–@‚ł͉ðŽß‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

anāgata�i–¢—ˆ‚Ì�jrupa ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð–]‚Þ‚à‚̂̂±‚Ƃł·�B

 

atīta�i‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�jrupa�iatīta rupakkhandha�j‚Í�AŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‰ß‹Ž‚Ìrupa‚Å‚ ‚è�A‰½‚ª‹N‚±‚낤‚Æ‚à•Ï�X‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‰i‘±“I‹L˜^‚Å‚·�B

rupakkhandha ‚ÍŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½atīta�i‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�jrupa‚Ȃ̂Å�AŠeŽ©‚Ìrupakkhandha‚͈قȂè‚Ü‚·�B

Difference Between Rūpa and Rūpakkhandha

 

Rupakkhandha (Œ`‘Ô‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì) ‚ÌŠT—v

Œ`‘Ô‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì (rupakkhandha) ‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚é‚É‚Í�A

Šî–{“I‚È�l‚¦•û‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邽‚߂ɂ܂¸Paṭicca Samuppāda During a Lifetime,�h ‚ÆKhandhā in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

Œ`‘Ô‚Ì�W�‡‘̂ƂÍ�AŽå‚É�A‚·‚ׂĂ̑O�¢‚ðŠÜ‚Þ‰ß‹Ž‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½Œ`‘Ô (rupa) ‚ɑ΂·‚鎄‚½‚¿‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚Ȉó�Û‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·�B

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ŽQ�lŽ‘—¿

 

Ultimate Realities – Table

Where Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu

Where Are Memories �gStored�h?

– Connection to Pañcakkhandha

Nāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World

Rupakkhandha in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda

 

Purāna and Nava kamma – Sequence of Kamma Generation

Rupa, Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories)

Anidassana, Appaṭigha rupa Due to Anidassana Viññāṇa

 

 

If Dhātu Describes the Rūpa, How can I Understand Viññana Dhātu?

Akasa dhatu vs vinnana dhatu

 

 

Ultimate Realities – Table

1. This Table lists the three kinds of ultimate realities (paramatta dhamma) in this world of 31 realms; they are conditioned, i.e., they arise due to causes and perish subsequently on their own; nothing in this world is permanent. They do not arise if there are no causes, and when that happens Nibbāna is the result.

2. Ultimate realities can be compared to the fundamental particles in physics. Even though it was believed in the early stages that atoms were the fundamental particles, now there are about 32 of such particles; but now the �gparticle nature�h is dissolving into �genergy packets�h in elementary particle physics. In Buddha Dhamma, the 28 types of rupa are very fine, and cannot be �gseen�h even with abhiññā powers; they are �genergy packets�h.

3. The table also shows how �gthis world of 31 realms�h can be described via the five aggregates, the twelve sense bases, or 6 dhatus and how they incorporate the ultimate realities. There are other ways too. They are all compatible and consistent with each other.

 

 

Table: Analysis of the �gworld�h and Nibbāna in terms of ultimate realities.

 

Lokaya (World of 31 Realms)

�@

�@

�@

Nibbana

Ultimate Realities

Citta

Cetasika

Rupa

Nibbana

4

89

52

28

Aggregates

Vedana kandha

Rupa kandha

5

Sanna kandha

�@

Sankhara kandha

�@

Vinnana kandha

Sense Bases

Mind base

Mind Objects (also includes fine matter or sukuma rupa)

5 internal (pasada) rupa�@�@

12

5 external rupa (vanna, sadda, gandha, rasa, pottabba)�@�@‚T‹«�@�@

Dhatu

Vinnana

patavi, apo, tejo, vayo, akasa

6

�@

sankata include everything in this world

asankata

(sentient beings have all six dhatu; everything else in the world, like inert objects and plants, do not have vinnana)

viññāṇa�F[vi-jñā-ana] �@ޝ�C•ª‚¿’m‚邱‚Æ

 

Notes:
1. Number of citta can be 121 in the alternate scheme; see,The 89 (121) Types of Citta
2. Vedana, sanna are two cetasika; sankhara has the rest of 50 cetasika; for a list of cetasika, see Cetasika (Mental Factors)
3. For fine (sukuma) rupa, see Rupa (Material Form) – Table.

 

 

 

‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ – •\

1. ‚±‚Ì•\‚É‚Í�A31 —̈悩‚ç‚Ȃ邱‚Ì�¢‚É‚¨‚¯‚é3Ží—Þ‚Ì‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ (paramatta dhamma) ‚ª‹“‚°‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�ðŒ�•t‚«‚Å�AŒ´ˆö‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä”­�¶‚µ�A‚»‚ÌŒã‚ÍŽ©‘R‚É�Á–Å‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì�¢‚ɂ͉i‘±‚·‚é‚à‚͉̂½‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŒ´ˆö‚ª‚È‚¯‚ê‚Δ­�¶‚¹‚¸�A‚»‚Ì�ê�‡�AŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚ªŒ‹‰Ê‚ƂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ÿ¸žÏnibbāna‚Í–³�ðŒ�‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ�iƒŠƒAƒŠƒeƒB�j‚Å‚·�B6‚‚̌´ˆö (lobha, dosa, moha, alobha, adosa, amoha) ‚ª‘¶�Ý‚µ‚È‚¢�ê�‡‚É’B�¬‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚¤‚·‚邯�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE‚̂ǂ±‚É‚à�u‘«�ê�v‚𓾂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

alobha, adosa, amoha‚Ì3‚‚̌´ˆö‚ð”|‚¤‚±‚Æ (lobha, dosa, moha‚Ì�œ‹Ž‚ƂƂà‚É) ‚Í�A�¹‚Ȃ锪�³“¹‚É�]‚¤‚½‚߂ɕK—v‚Å‚ ‚è�A’qŒd‚ª�¬’·‚·‚邯�A�ÅŒã‚ɂ͂·‚ׂĂ̌´ˆö‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŽ©“®“I‚É‹‘”Û‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

2. ‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ‚Í�A•¨—�Šw‚ÌŠî–{—±Žq‚ɗႦ‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�‰Šú‚Ì’iŠK‚ł͌´Žq‚ªŠî–{—±Žq‚Å‚ ‚邯�M‚¶‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ª�AŒ»�݂ł͂»‚̂悤‚È—±Žq‚Í–ñ32ŒÂ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�AŒ»�݂̑f—±Žq•¨—�Šw‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�u—±Žq‚Ì�«Ž¿�v‚Í�uƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[ ƒpƒPƒbƒgenergy packets�v‚É•ª‰ð‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Buddha Dhamma‚Å‚Í�A28Ží—Þ‚Ì�Frūpa‚Í”ñ�í‚É”÷�ׂÅ�Aabhiññā‚̗͂łà�uŒ©‚é�v‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�uƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[ ƒpƒPƒbƒg�v‚Å‚·�B

 

3. ‚±‚Ì•\‚Í�A�u‚±‚Ì31—̈æ‚Ì�¢ŠE�v‚ªŒÜå]�A12‚ÌŠ´ŠoŠî”Õ�A‚·‚Ȃ킿6‚‚Ìdhātu‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ăǂ̂悤‚É�à–¾‚³‚ê�A‚»‚ê‚炪‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ‚ð‚ǂ̂悤‚É‘g‚Ý�ž‚Þ‚©‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‘¼‚Ì•û–@‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚·‚ׂČ݂¢‚Ɍ݊·�«‚ª‚ ‚è�AˆêŠÑ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A89‚Ìcitta‚Æ52‚Ìcetasika‚Í�A4‚‚Ì�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�v�W�‡‘Ì�A‚·‚Ȃ킿ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŠî”Ղƃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‘Î�Û�A‚‚܂èviññāna dhātu‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

�Få]‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�W�‡‘̂Ɋ܂܂ê‚È‚¢‚Ì‚©�H�Få]‚Ƃ̓Cƒ��[ƒW‚Ȃ̂©�A•¨Ž¿‚Ȃ̂©�H

 

‚Ü‚½�AŒÜå]‚ð•\‚·�³‚µ‚¢’PŒê‚Í kandha ‚Å‚ ‚è�Askandha ‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚±‚Ƃɂà’�ˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�Bƒp�[ƒŠŒê (‚¨‚æ‚уVƒ“ƒnƒ‰Œê) ‚Ì kandha ‚Í�uŽR�v(�»‚ÌŽR) ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ�AƒVƒ“ƒnƒ‰Œê‚Å‚Í�¡‚Å‚à‹u‚ð•\‚·‚̂Ɏg—p‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Å�uskandha�v‚̈Ӗ¡‚ð’²‚×‚é‚Æ�A�uƒqƒ“ƒhƒD�[‹³‚Ì�푈‚Ì�_�v‚Æ�‘‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚̂悤‚É�AŠÖ˜A�«‚̂Ȃ¢�u�ô—û‚³‚ꂽ‹¿‚«‚Ì�vƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚ª‘g‚Ý�ž‚܂ꂽ‚½‚ß‚É�AŒ³‚Ì’PŒê‚Ì–{“–‚̈Ӗ¡‚ªŽ¸‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

’�:

1. citta‚Ì�”‚Í‘ã‘ÖƒXƒL�[ƒ€‚Å‚Í121‚ɂȂ邱‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BThe 89 (121) Types of Citta‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

2. Vedana‚Æsaññā‚Í2‚‚Ì�i“ÆŽ©‚Ì�jcetasika‚Å‚·�BŽc‚è‚Ì50‚Ìcetasika ‚Ísankhara‚Å‚·�B

cetasika ‚̈ꗗ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�ACetasika (Mental Factors)‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

3. ”÷�× (sukuma) rupa ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�ARupa (Material Form) – Table‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

 

I noticed something related to the Dhatus that I don�ft understand.

In the Ultimate Realities Table, there are 6 types of dhātu for a sentient being.

It is listed there: Vinnana, Patavi, Apo, Tejo, Vayo, Akasa = 6 dhātus for a sentient being.
Shouldn�ft it be called Manodhātu or manoviññāṇa dhātu for a sentient being? The viññāṇa dhātu is the mental side of the world and belongs to the Nama Loka, where kamma bija/nāmagotta and dhammā are located.

Isn�ft an Arahant considered a sentient being? I think so!!!
Then it should be 7 dhātus and not 6 dhātus, like in the table!
Namely, Mano dhātu (or manoviññāṇa dhātu), Patavidhātu, Apodhātu, Tejodhātu, Vayodhātu, Akasadhātu and Kāmadhātu, for an Arahant?

The Aggregates column would have to be increased by one more column of Citta, Cetasika, Rupa, Nama Loka, and Nibbana since the Kandha would then have to enter the Nama Loka column. Or?
If you count the aggregates to the ultimate realities.

Does anyone �garound the world�h have the complete list of all dhātus? Please post.

Lal

Keymaster

Hello Tobi,

�gThen it should be 7 dhātus and not 6 dhātus, like in the table!
Namely, Mano dhātu (or manoviññāṇa dhātu), Patavidhātu, Apodhātu, Tejodhātu, Vayodhātu, Akasadhātu and Kāmadhātu, for an Arahant?�h

 

 

‚±‚ñ‚É‚¿‚Í�Aƒ‰ƒ‹

 

dhātu‚ÉŠÖ‚µ‚Ä�A—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚¢“_‚É‹C‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ•\‚É‚Í�A�O�¶sentient being‚É‚Í 6Ží‚Ìdhātu‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚»‚±‚É‚Í�AVinnana, Patavi, Apo, Tejo, Vayo, Akasa  = �O�¶‚É‚Í6‚‚Ìdhātu‚Æ‹L�Ú‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

�O�¶‚É‚Í�AManodhātu‚·‚Ȃ킿manoviññāṇa dhātu‚ƌĂԂׂ«‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�B

viññāṇa dhātu‚Í�¢ŠE‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹–ʂł ‚è�Akamma bija/nāmagotta‚âdhammā‚ª‚ ‚éNama Loka‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

ˆ¢—…Š¿‚Í�O�¶‚ÆŒ©‚È‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚©�B‚»‚¤‚¾‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·!!!

‚»‚ê‚È‚ç‚Î�A•\‚̂悤‚È6‚‚Ìdhātu‚ł͂Ȃ­�A7 ‚‚Ìdhātu‚Å‚ ‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚·!

‚‚܂è�Aˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ì�ê�‡�Amano dhātu (‚·‚Ȃ킿manoviññāna dhātu)�APatavidhātu, Apodhātu, Tejodhātu, Vayodhātu, Akasadhātu ‚ÆKāmadhātu‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©?

 

�W�‡‘Ì‚ð�u‹†‹É‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ�v‚Å�”‚¦‚邯�A

kandha‚ªNama Loka‚Ì—ñ‚É“ü‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚邽‚ß�Acitta�Acetasika�Arūpa�ANama Loka�Anibbāna‚Ì—ñ‚ð‚à‚¤ 1 ‚‘�‚â‚·•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Æ‚à?

 

�u�¢ŠE’†‚Ì�v’N‚©‚É�A‚·‚ׂĂÌdhātu‚ÌŠ®‘S‚ÈƒŠƒXƒg‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚©? ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

 

 

2023 ”N 11 ŒŽ 17 “úŒßŒã 5:01 #46824

Lal�@Keymaster

‚±‚ñ‚É‚¿‚Í�Aƒgƒr‚³‚ñ�B

 

�u‚»‚ê‚È‚ç�A•\‚É‚ ‚邿‚¤‚É 6 dhātu‚ł͂Ȃ­�A7 dhātu‚ɂȂé‚Í‚¸‚Å‚·!

‚‚܂è�Aˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ì�ê�‡�Amano dhātu (‚·‚Ȃ킿manoviññāna dhātu)�APatavidhātu, Apodhātu, Tejodhātu, Vayodhātu, Akasadhātu ‚ÆKāmadhātu‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©?

 

6 dhātu‚É�¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�BKāma dhātu, rupa dhātu, arupa dhātu (‚»‚µ‚Äkāma loka, rupa loka, arupa loka)�@‚Í�¢ŠE‚Ì3‚‚̕”•ª‚Å‚·�B

ˆ¢—…Š¿‚ÍŸ¸žÏ‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�AArahant‚Ì“÷‘Ì (vipaka) ‚Í�A‚»‚Ì“÷‘Ì‚ªŽ€‚ʂ܂ł܂¾kāma dhātu (kāma bhava‚ł͂Ȃ¢) ‚Ì�ó‘Ô‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

 

 

Where Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu

Viññāṇa dhātu represents the nāma loka. It has no spatial location. That is why we can recall memories from anywhere.

February 21, 2022; revised February 28, 2023; April 6, 2023

Nama Loka (Vinnana Dhatu) Is Different Compared to Rupa Loka!

1. A question that comes up frequently is: �gWhere are our memories stored?�h Are they stored in the brain?

 

 

‹L‰¯‚͂ǂ±‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©�H – viññāna dhātu

viññāna dhātu‚Æ‚Í�ANama Loka‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·�B‹óŠÔ“I‚Ȉʒu‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ß�A‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚à‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

Nama Loka (viññāna dhātu) ‚Í�Arupa loka‚Ƃ͈قȂè‚Ü‚·�B

1. ‚æ‚­•·‚©‚ê‚鎿–â‚Í�A�u‹L‰¯‚͂ǂ±‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©�H�v‚Å‚·�B‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H

 

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A‰½’›”N‚à‘O‚Ì�¶‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎMahāpadāna Sutta (DN 14)‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‰“‚¢�Ì‚Ì�¶‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ª”]‚É‚ ‚Á‚½‚Í‚¸‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�I

ˆÈ‰º‚Å‚Í�A”]‚ª‹L‰¯‚ð•ÛŽ�‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰ÈŠw“I�Ø‹’‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ŽŸ‚É�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Ì�u‹L‰¯‚̕ۑ¶/ŒÄ‚Ñ�o‚µ�v‚Ì�à–¾‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B”]‚Í‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·�ã‚Å�d—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í�A‘¼‚Ì 5 Ží—Þ‚Ì dhātu (pathavi�Aāpo�Atejo�Avāyo�Aākāsa) ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä•\‚³‚ê‚é rupa loka ‚ÌŠÏ“_‚©‚ç�l‚¦‚邱‚ƂɊµ‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚±‚Å‚Í�A•¨‘͓̂Á’è‚Ì�ê�Ђɗ¯‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�Aviññāṇa dhātu ‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“à‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Š‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚±‚Å‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì nāma loka ‚·‚Ȃ킿 viññāṇa dhātu ‚Ì‚¢‚­‚‚©‚̃†ƒj�[ƒN‚È“Á�«‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

Recent Evidence Against the �gBrain as the Mind�h Hypothesis

2. As discussed in several posts, scientific findings within the past 50 years have converged into THREE investigations that point to the fact that the brain is not the �gseat of consciousness.�h These findings indicate that while the brain plays a crucial role in consciousness, it is NOT where our thoughts arise, i.e., the brain is not the mind! In addition, our memories are not �gstored�h in the brain either.

ONE: Rebirth accounts by children have been common knowledge in many Asian countries for ages. Most people in those countries were Buddhists who accepted those accounts without question. Only recently, Western countries became interested after two significant developments: Systematic studies conducted by Professor Ian Stevenson (Ref. 1) and easy access to rebirth accounts via the internet. Also, see �gEvidence for Rebirth.�g

TWO: Accounts of Near-Death Experiences (NDE), which happen without brain activity. Some NDE accounts are by those declared dead for periods ranging from a few minutes to many minutes. They say that �gthey were outside of the physical body.�h They were looking down at their bodies from the ceiling! That means they saw without a brain (while in their manomaya kāya or gandhabba kāya.)

THREE: Reports of �gextraordinary memory recall�h by several people. They can recall the past several years in great detail, and it is unlikely that the brain could have �gstored�h such minute details (as in a video recorder.)

 

�u”]‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰¼�à‚ɑ΂·‚é�ŋ߂Ì�Ø‹’

2. ‚¢‚­‚‚©‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚É�A‰ß‹Ž50”NŠÔ‚̉Ȋw“I”­Œ©‚Í�A”]‚ª�uˆÓޝ‚Ì�À�v‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤Ž–ŽÀ‚ðŽw“E‚·‚é3‚‚̒²�¸‚É�W–ñ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì”­Œ©‚Í�A”]‚ªˆÓޝ‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�d—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éˆê•û‚Å�A”]‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÌŽv�l‚ª�¶‚¶‚é�ê�Š‚Å‚Í‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�A”]‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚³‚ç‚É�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚É�u•Û‘¶�v‚³‚ê‚é‚킯‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

1: Žq‚Ç‚à‚É‚æ‚é“]�¶‚̑̌±’k‚Í�A‘½‚­‚̃AƒWƒA�”�‘‚Å�Ì‚©‚ç‚æ‚­’m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì�‘‚̂قƂñ‚Ç‚Ì�l�X‚Í•§‹³“k‚Å�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚̑̌±’k‚ð‰½‚Ì‹^–â‚àŽ�‚½‚¸‚Ɏ󂯓ü‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�B�¼—m�”�‘‚ªŠÖ�S‚ðŽ�‚‚悤‚ɂȂÁ‚½‚Ì‚Í�AIan Stevenson‹³Žö‚É‚æ‚é‘ÌŒn“I‚ÈŒ¤‹† (•¶Œ£ 1) ‚Æ�AƒCƒ“ƒ^�[ƒlƒbƒgŒo—R‚Å“]�¶‚̑̌±’k‚ÉŠÈ’P‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚邯‚¢‚¤2‚‚̑傫‚È�i“W‚ª‚ ‚Á‚½�ŋ߂̂±‚Ƃł·�B‚Ü‚½�AEvidence for Rebirth‚àŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

2: —ÕŽ€‘ÌŒ± (NDE) ‚̑̌±’k�B‚±‚ê‚Í”]‚ÌŠˆ“®‚È‚µ‚É‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�BNDE ‚̑̌±’k‚Ì’†‚É‚Í�A�”•ª‚©‚ç�”•ªŠÔ�AŽ€–S‚µ‚½‚Æ�é��‚³‚ꂽ�l�X‚É‚æ‚é‚à‚Ì‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B”Þ‚ç‚Í�u“÷‘̂̊O‚É�o‚Ä‚¢‚½�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”Þ‚ç‚Í“Vˆä‚©‚玩•ª‚Ì‘Ì‚ðŒ©‰º‚낵‚Ä‚¢‚½‚̂ł·�B‚‚܂è�A”Þ‚ç‚Í”]‚̂Ȃ¢manomaya kāya ‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba kāya‚É‚¢‚éŠÔ‚ÉŠOŠE‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚½‚̂ł·�B�@�@�@

gandhabba ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍDN30 Lakkhaṇasutta‚ȂǑ½‚­‚ÌŒo‚ÅŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�B

 

Near-Death Experiences (NDE): Brain Is Not the Mind�h ‚¨‚æ‚Ñ �gGandhabba (Mental Body) Separating from Physical Body in Jhāna‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

3�F�”�l‚É‚æ‚é�u•ÀŠO‚ꂽ‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N�v‚Ì•ñ���B”Þ‚ç‚͉ߋŽ�””NŠÔ‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð”ñ�í‚É�Ú�ׂɎv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«�A”]‚ª‚»‚̂悤‚È�ׂ©‚¢�Ú�ׂð�iƒrƒfƒIƒŒƒR�[ƒ_�[‚̂悤‚É�j�u•Û‘¶�v‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚»‚¤‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

3‚–ڂɂ‚¢‚ÄŠÈ’P‚É�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚傤�B

 

Extraordinary Memories – Impossible to be Stored in the Brain!

3. Strong evidence has emerged recently that a �gcomplete record�h of one�fs past exists somewhere, just like a complete record of an event is in a videotape. These studies started with Jill Price, who contacted a team of scientists in the early 2000s about her ability to recall anything from 1974 onwards. Here is a video of her interview with Diane Sawyer on an ABC program:

 

•ÀŠO‚ꂽ‹L‰¯ – ”]‚ɕۑ¶‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\�I

3. �Å‹ß�A�o—ˆŽ–‚ÌŠ®‘S‚È‹L˜^‚ªƒrƒfƒIƒe�[ƒv‚É‚ ‚é‚̂Ɠ¯‚¶‚悤‚É�A‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�uŠ®‘S‚È‹L˜^�v‚ª‚Ç‚±‚©‚É‘¶�Ý‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤‹­—Í‚È�Ø‹’‚ª•‚�サ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŒ¤‹†‚Í�A2000”N‘ã�‰“ª‚É1974”NˆÈ�~‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·”\—͂ɂ‚¢‚ĉȊwŽÒƒ`�[ƒ€‚ɘA—�‚µ‚½Jill Price‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½�B ABC ”Ô‘g‚ÅDiane Sawyer‚Æ�s‚Á‚½ƒCƒ“ƒ^ƒrƒ…�[‚̃rƒfƒI‚Í‚±‚¿‚ç‚Å‚·:

 

”Þ�—‚Í�A‰ß‹Ž‚̂ǂ̓ú‚ɉ½‚ª‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚©‚ð�uŒ©‚é�v‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚邯Œ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”Þ�—‚Í’P‚É�uŠT—v�v‚â‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚±‚Ƃ̗v“_‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚¾‚¯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B”Þ�—‚Í‚»‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‘S‘Ì‚ð�Ú�ׂɌê‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B“ú•t‚ÆŽžŠÔ‚³‚¦‚à“ï‚È‚­Žv‚¢�o‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í‚·‚²‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·!

@2:50 •ª: Diane Sawyer‚̓Wƒ‹‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·”\—Í‚ðƒeƒXƒg‚µ‚Ü‚·�B”Þ�—‚Í‚·‚ׂẴeƒXƒg‚É�‡Ši‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

4. Since then, several such individuals have been studied in detail. More details in �gRecent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM),�h �gAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka,�h and �gWhere Are Memories �gStored�h? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha.�h

 

4. ‚»‚êˆÈ—ˆ�A‚»‚̂悤‚È�l•¨‚ª�”�l�Ú�ׂɌ¤‹†‚³‚ê‚Ä‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B�Ú�ׂÍ�A�gRecent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM),�h �gAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka,�h and �gWhere Are Memories �gStored�h? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha.�h‚ð‚²——‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

”]‚Í‚»‚ê‚Ù‚Ç‘½‚­‚Ì�î•ñ‚ð‚»‚ê‚Ù‚Ç�Ú�ׂÉ�u•Û‘¶�v‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‘f�°‚炵‚¢ƒVƒXƒeƒ€‚ð�à–¾‚Å‚«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�d—v‚Ȃ̂Í�A‚±‚̂悤‚È�u�Ú�ׂȋL‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N�v‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é�i�ã‹L‚ÌJill Price‚É‚æ‚é�j‹L�q‚ª1‚‚łà�A�u”]“à‚Ì‹L‰¯�v‰¼�à‚ð”Û’è‚·‚é‚Ì‚É�\•ª‚Å‚ ‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�BƒAƒ�ƒŠƒJ‚Ì“NŠwŽÒWilliam James‚Í�A�u‚·‚ׂẴJƒ‰ƒX‚ª�•‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤–@‘¥‚𕢂µ‚½‚¢‚̂ł ‚ê‚Î�A1 ‰H‚̃Jƒ‰ƒX‚ª”’‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð�Ø–¾‚·‚ê‚Î�\•ª‚Å‚·�v‚Æ�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Viññāṇa Dhātu is Accessible from Anywhere in Ākāsa Dhātu

5.  A mind has access to viññāṇa dhātu from anywhere.

 

Ākāsa dhātu‚Ì’†‚Å‚Í�Aviññāna dhātu‚ɂǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·

5. ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àviññāna dhātu‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‚¾‚©‚炱‚»�A’n‹…�ã‚É‚¢‚Ä‚à�AŒŽ‚É�s‚Á‚Ä‚à�A‰F’ˆ‚Ì”½‘Α¤‚É‚ ‚é•ʂ̘f�¯Œn‚É�s‚Á‚Ä‚à�A’n‹…�ã‚É‚¢‚邯‚«‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚µ�A�l‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚̂ł·�B

             

”]‚Í�ANama Loka�iviññāna dhātu�j‚©‚ç‹L‰¯‚ð’Š�o‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�À‚Å‚ ‚éhadaya vatthu(”÷�×—Ìˆæ•¨Ž¿‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ꂽƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŠî”Õ)‚É“n‚·‚̂ɖ𗧂¿‚Ü‚·�B

ˆê•û�AŒÜŠ´‚Í‹Ç�Š“I‚Å–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érūpa‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚é‚̂ɖ𗧂¿‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚±‚Å‚à”]‚Í�d—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·�BBrain – Interface between Mind and Body‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚·‚ׂĂÌrūpa‚Æ‹L‰¯‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚̂̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚·�B

 

 

Our World – Rupa Loka and Nāma Loka

6. Our world consists of rupa loka and nāma loka. Rupa loka consists of physical rupa that we can see, hear, smell, taste, or touch. Other humans and animals are included in one�fs rupa loka. They are at specific locations in ākāsa dhātu (space.)

 

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì�¢ŠE – rupa loka‚ÆNama Loka

6. Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì�¢ŠE‚Í�Arupa loka‚ÆNama Loka‚©‚ç�¬‚è‚Ü‚·�Brupa loka‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªŒ©‚½‚è�A•·‚¢‚½‚è�Ašk‚¢‚¾‚è�A–¡‚í‚Á‚½‚è�A�G‚Á‚½‚è‚Å‚«‚镨—�“I‚Èrupa‚©‚ç�¬‚è‚Ü‚·�B‘¼‚Ì�lŠÔ‚â“®•¨‚à�AŽ©•ª‚Ìrupa loka‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�Aākāsa dhātu (‹óŠÔ) ‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Ђɑ¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

Nama Loka‚É‚Í�A�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘¤–Ê�v‚Ü‚½‚Ínāma�A‹ï‘Ì“I‚É‚Í�Avedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñvipaka viññāna‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

kamma viññāna (dhamm₯ŠÖ˜A) ‚Í�AŒµ–§‚É‚Ínāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚ɂ͓ü‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�ANama Loka (viññāna dhātu) ‚É‚à“ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‚ÍŠF�A“¯‚¶rupa loka‚ð‹¤—L‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�Avedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Aviññāna‚ÍŠeŽ©‚Ì‚à‚̂Ȃ̂Å�AŠeŽ©‚ÌNama Loka‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

rupa�i‰F’ˆ‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Ђɂ ‚é�j‚Ƃ͈قȂè�ANama Loka�iviññāna dhātu�j‚Ìnāma‚͉F’ˆ‚̂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àŒÄ‚Ñ–ß‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�iākāsa dhātu�j�B

 

Nāma and Two Types of Rupa

7. The astronauts who went to the Moon could not see, hear, smell, taste, or touch anything that was not on the Moon. But they could recall their memories as if they were on Earth. That is because we can access viññāṇa dhātu from anywhere.

 

nāma‚Æ 2 Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa

7. ŒŽ‚É�s‚Á‚½‰F’ˆ”ò�sŽm‚Í�AŒŽˆÈŠO‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚à�A•·‚­‚±‚Æ‚à�Ašk‚®‚±‚Æ‚à�A–¡‚키‚±‚Æ‚à�A�G‚邱‚Æ‚à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A’n‹…‚É‚¢‚é‚©‚̂悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚»‚ê‚Í�A‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àviññāna dhātu‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

 

Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Î�A�iŒÜŠ´‚ÅŒoŒ±‚³‚ê‚é�j–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚é�isappaṭigha —L‘Î�«�jrupa‚Í‹Ç�Љ»‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�Anāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[�ivedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Aviññāna�j‚Í‹Ç�Љ»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupa‚Ænāma‚ɉÁ‚¦‚Ä�A•ʂ̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚É�iƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚È‚¢�j�u�ƒ�ˆ‚Ènāma�v‚Ærupa‚Ì‘g‚Ý�‡‚킹‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�AChachakka Sutta (MN 148)‚Ì�gmanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṃ�h‚Ìdhammā‚Å‚·�B

vedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñ�uvipaka viññāna�v‚Ínāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�uKamma viññāṇa�v‚Ídhammā (anidassana•s‰ÂŒ©/appaṭigha rupa) ‚Å‚·�B

‚±‚̂悤‚È–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚é (sappaṭgha) rupa‚Ænāma‚ÌŠÔ‚É‚Í�Aanidassana (–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢)/ appaṭigha rupa (dhammā) ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìdhammā‚Í�Asuddhāṭṭhaka’iŠK‚̉º‚É‚ ‚è�Akamma viññāṇa‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚ê‚ékammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Å‚·�BDhammā, Kamma, Saṅkhāra, Mind – Critical Connections.‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

nama ‚Æ dhammā ‚Í—¼•û‚Æ‚à‹Ç�݉»‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚炸�Aviññāṇa dhātu‚Ì’†‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŽQ�Æ�FWhat are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!

 

The Sixth Type of Rupa in Buddha Dhamma

8. As discussed below, nāma (or �gthoughts with nāma�g) arise when an external rupa comes into contact with an internal rupa.

 

Buddha dhammā‚É‚¨‚¯‚鑿6‚Ìrupa

8. ˆÈ‰º‚É�à–¾‚·‚邿‚¤‚É�Anāma (‚·‚Ȃ킿nāma‚𔺂¤Žv�l) ‚Í�AŠO•”‚Ìrupa‚ª“à•”‚Ìrupa‚Æ�Ú�G‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‚ÌŽv�lƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Í�í‚É�A�uŠ´Šo‚Ì”à�v‚É—ˆ‚éārammaṇa(”Fޝ‚Ì‘Î�Û)‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‘æ6‚ÌŠ´Šo‚Ì”à‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚»‚Ì‚à‚̂ł·�BˆÈ‘O‚É�à–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚É�A�udhammā�v‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚邯ƒAƒNƒeƒBƒu‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎSummary of Key Concepts About Viññāṇa and Saṅkhāra‚Ì#6‚Æ�A‚»‚±‚ÉŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é2‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

dhammā (�u’·‚¢ā�v) ‚Í�A–„‚ß�ž‚܂ꂽkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^ (nāmagotta) ‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�Avipaka ‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·kamma bīja (kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[) ‚Å‚·�B‚±‚̂悤‚Èdhamm₯hadaya vatthu‚Ƃ̒¼�Ú‚Ì�Ú�G‚Í�ADukkha Sutta (SN 12.43)‚⑼‚Ì‘½‚­‚ÌŒo“T‚É�umanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṁ�v‚Æ‹L�q‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B Chachakka Sutta – Six Types of Vipāka Viññāna‚àŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B�@

‚»‚̂悤‚Èdhammā‚âkamma bīja‚͂ǂ±‚É�u•ÛŠÇ�v‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?

 

Dhammā Are in Viññāṇa Dhatu (or Nāma Loka)

9. Our world consists of six types of dhātus: pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo, ākāsa, and viññāṇa. 

 

dhammā‚Íviññāna dhātu (‚·‚Ȃ킿Nama Loka) ‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·

9. Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì�¢ŠE‚Í�APathavi�Aāpo�Atejo�Avāyo�Aākāsa�Aviññāṇa‚Ì6Ží—Þ‚Ìdhātu‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í�A�Å�‰‚Ì5‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìdhātu‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚érupa loka‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă͂悭’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�Bpathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ꂽ�u•¨�v‚Í�Aākāsa dhātu�A‚‚܂è�u‹óŠÔ�v‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Ђɂ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�Aviññāna dhātu‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éNama Loka‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BNama Loka‚Ìnāmagotta‚Ædhammā‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È�ê�Š‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‹óŠÔ‚̂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àhadaya vatthu‚Æ�Ú�G‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�ŋ߂̃gƒsƒbƒNSummary of Key Concepts About Viññāṇa and Saṅkhāra.‚Ì#11‚©‚ç‚»‚Ì‚±‚Ƃɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚æ‚葽‚­‚Ì“´Ž@‚ª“¾‚ç‚ê‚é‚Ì‚Å�A‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�l‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤�B

 

 

Difference Between �gDense Rupa�h in Akasa Dhatu and �gNāmagotta/Dhammā�h in Viññāṇa Dhatu

10. To experience any of the five types of �gdense rupa�h DIRECTLY with the five corresponding physical senses, we need to �gbring them together�h at the appropriate location.

 

Akasa Dhatu ‚Ì�u–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupa�v‚Æ Viññāṇa Dhatu ‚Ì�unāmagotta/dhammā�v‚̈Ⴂ

10. �@5Ží—Þ‚Ì�u–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupa�v�ipasāda rupa�j‚ð�A‘Ήž‚·‚é5‚‚̕¨—�“IŠ´Šo‚Å’¼�Ú‘ÌŒ±‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A“K�Ø‚È�ê�Š‚Å�uˆê��‚É‚·‚é�v•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚½‚¾‚µ�A�ã‹L‚̑̌±‚͂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚à‘z‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�BŒŽ‚É�s‚Á‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚à�A‰ß‹Ž‚̑̌± (nāmagotta) ‚ð‘z‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�A‹L‰¯‚ð‚·‚×‚ÄŒŽ‚ÉŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Á‚½‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�H

ˆê•”‚̉ȊwŽÒ‚Í�A‚·‚ׂĂ̋L‰¯‚Í”]‚É‚ ‚邯�l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‰ß‹Ž�”�\”NŠÔ‚Ì”M�S‚È“w—Í‚É‚à‚©‚©‚í‚炸�A�Ø‹’‚ð’ñ‹Ÿ‚Å‚«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚³‚ç‚É�A‘O�¢‚â—ÕŽ€‘ÌŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^(#2 ‚ðŽQ�Æ)‚©‚ç‚Ì�Ø‹’‚ÌŽû�W‚͂܂·‚Ü‚·‘�‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚Ì1‚‚łàŠm”F‚³‚ꂽ�ê�‡�A�u”]“à‚Ì‹L‰¯‚̕ۑ¶�v‰¼�à‚ð�œŠO‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

Internal (Ajjhatta) and External (Bahiddha) Rupa

11. There are five types of rupa in the external world (bahiddha rupa): �grupa rupa�h or vaṇṇa rupa, sadda rupa, gandha rupa, rasa rupa, and phoṭṭhabba rupa.

 

“à•” (Ajjhatta) ‚¨‚æ‚ÑŠO•” (bahiddha) rupa

11. ŠO•”‚É‚Í 5 Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa (bahiddha rupa) ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�urupa rupa�v‚·‚Ȃ킿vaṇṇa rupa�Asadda rupa�Agandha rupa�Arasa rupa�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñphoṭṭhabba rupa‚Å‚·�B

 

ākāsa dhātu‚É‚ ‚é5‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìrupa‚Æ�Ú�G‚·‚邽‚ß‚É�A�¶–½‘̂ɂÍ5‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ì”÷�×‚È“à•”rupa (ajjhatta rupa) ‚ªŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�Acakkhu, sota, ghāna, jivhā, kāya‚Ì5‚‚Ìpasāda rupa‚Å‚·�B

‚³‚ç‚É�A#7 ‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚É�Adhammā‚ÍsuddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ˆÈ‰º‚Ìrupa‚Å�AkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�À�ihadaya vatthu�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä’¼�ÚŒŸ�o‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

hadaya vatthu‚ƈê˜A‚Ìpasāda rupa‚Í�A�V‚µ‚¢bhava�i‘¶�Ý�j‚ÌŽn‚Ü‚è‚É”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ŠO•”‚Ìvaṇṇa rupa‚Í“à•”‚Ìcakkhu pasāda rupa‚ÅŒoŒ±�i‚·‚È‚í‚¿Š´’m�j‚³‚ê�AŠO•”‚Ìsadda rupa‚Í“à•”‚Ìsota pasāda rupa‚ÅŒoŒ±‚³‚ê‚é‚È‚Ç�A’�ˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

“à•”rupa‚ÆŠO•”rupa‚͂ǂ¿‚ç‚à�A4‚‚̊î–{—v‘f�ipathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo�j‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

The uniqueness of the Set of Internal Rupa

12. Internal rupās are very special. They can be created only by kammic energy.

 

“à•”rupa‚̓Ǝ©�«

12. “à•”rupa‚Í”ñ�í‚É“Á•ʂł·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�AkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ă̂Ý�ì�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

—B•¨˜_ŽÒ‚Í�AŽv�l�ināma�j‚Í”]‚Å”­�¶‚·‚邯�l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‰ß‹Ž60”NˆÈ�ã‚ɂ킽‚é“O’ê“I‚ÈŒ¤‹†‚É‚à‚©‚©‚í‚炸�A‚»‚Ì�Ø‹’‚͂܂Á‚½‚­Œ©‚‚©‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

•sŠˆ�«‚È•ªŽq‚ª‚Ç‚ñ‚Ȃɕ¡ŽG‚ɂȂÁ‚Ä‚à�AŠì‚Ñ‚â”ß‚µ‚݂̊´�‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä�¶‚¶‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�B

 

�u�¶–½‚Ì‹NŒ¹Origin of Life�vƒVƒŠ�[ƒY‚Ì�Å�‰‚Ì�”‰ñ‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚É�A�Å�‰‚Ì�×–E‚Å‚³‚¦kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ì�¬‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

13. Note that pasāda rupā are in the mental body or gandhabba. They cannot be seen even with the most powerful microscopes. They are each made of a single suddhāṭṭhaka (elementary unit of matter in Buddha Dhamma.) A suddhāṭṭhaka is a billionth times smaller than an atom in modern science.

 

13. pasāda rupa‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba‚Ì’†‚É‚ ‚邱‚Ƃɒ�ˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B�Å‚à‹­—͂Ȍ°”÷‹¾‚Å‚àŒ©‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bpasāda rupa‚Ì‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚Í1‚‚Ìsuddhāṭṭhaka  (•§–@‚É‚¨‚¯‚é•¨Ž¿‚ÌŠî–{’PˆÊ) ‚łł«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŒ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Å‚¢‚¤‚Æ�Asuddhāṭṭhaka‚ÍŒ´Žq‚Ì10‰­•ª‚Ì1‚̑傫‚³‚Å‚·�B

 

–Ú�Aލ�A•@�A�ã�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñ“÷‘Ì‚Í�AŠO•”‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—݂͂̂𑨂¦‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì�M�†‚Í”]‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ˆ—�‚³‚ê�Ahadaya vatthu‚ƈê˜A‚Ìpasāda rupa‚ƂƂà‚Ƀ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂ɓ`’B‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

nāma�ivedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Aviññāna�j‚Í�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì�igandhabba�j‚Ìhadaya vatthu‚Å�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�BBrain – Interface between Mind and Body‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚±‚̂悤‚È�Ú�ׂðŠw‚Ô•K—v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A“÷‘̂̊´ŠoƒVƒXƒeƒ€�i–Ú�Aލ�A•@�A�ã�A‘Ì�A”]�j‚ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂̊´ŠoƒVƒXƒeƒ€�ihadaya vatthu‚Æ5‚‚Ìpasāda rupa�j‚̈Ⴂ‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŽv�l�ināma�j‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Å�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

 

Contact Between External and Internal Rupa Give Rise to Nāma (Mental Attributes)

14. Nāma arises when an external rupa comes in contact with an internal rupa. For example, when an external rupa is seen with the cakkhu pasāda rupa, cakkhu viññāṇa arises. That �h seeing sensation�h is felt with vedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra, and the overall experience is cakkhu viññāṇa. All five �gphysical senses�h work the same way.

References

1. �gTwenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnation�h by Ian Stevenson (Second Edition,1974.)

2. Related posts: �gRupa, Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories) (with chart #14),�h �gWhere Are Memories �gStored�h? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha,�h and �gMemory Recall for Gandhabba in a Human Body.�h

 

ŠO•”rupa‚Æ“à•”rupa‚Ì�Ú�G‚É‚æ‚ènāma�iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘®�«�j‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·

14. nāma‚Í�AŠO•”rupa‚ª“à•”rupa‚Æ�Ú�G‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŠO•”rupa‚ª cakkhu pasāda rupa ‚ÅŒ©‚ç‚ê‚é�ê�‡�Acakkhu viññāṇa ‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì�uŒ©‚銴Šo�v‚Í�Avedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra‚ÅŠ´‚¶‚ç‚ê�A‘S‘Ì“I‚ÈŒoŒ±‚Ícakkhu viññāna‚Å‚·�B5‚‚Ì�u“÷‘ÌŠ´Šo�v‚Í‚·‚ׂ睂¶‚悤‚É‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚¿‚Ȃ݂É�A‚±‚ê‚ç5Ží—Þ‚ÌŠ´ŠoŒoŒ±�icakkhu�Asota, ghāna, jivhā, kaya viññāna�j‚Í�Avipaka viññāna‚Å‚·�B

 

ŽQ�l•¶Œ£

1. Ian Stevenson’˜�u—Ö‰ô‚ðަ�´‚·‚é20‚ÌŽ–—áTwenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnation�h�v�i‘æ2”Å�A1974”N�j

2. ŠÖ˜AƒgƒsƒbƒN�FRupa, Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories) (with chart #14),�h �gWhere Are Memories �gStored�h? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha,�h  �gMemory Recall for Gandhabba in a Human Body.�h

 

 

Memory Recall for Gandhabba in a Human Body‚©‚甲�ˆ

�@

A Transmitter and a Receiver of Memory in the Brain

4. The five physical senses need to �gbring in�h external sensory inputs from the physical world. People, animals, and things in the rupa loka can be seen with the eyes. Our physical bodies can touch those things, etc.

The Critical Roles of the Transmitter and the Receiver

5. If the transmitter in the brain does not work, then records of one�fs thoughts cannot be transmitted out to the viññāṇa dhātu. That means those records WILL NOT be saved. If someone�fs transmitter stops working, the recording of nāmagotta will stop.

 

 

”]“à‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Ì‘—�M‹@‚ÆŽó�M‹@

4. 5Ží‚Ì�g‘Ì“IŠ´Šo‚Í�A•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE‚©‚çŠO•”‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—Í�M�†‚ð�uŽæ‚è�ž‚Þ�v•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B rupa loka“à‚Ì�l�A“®•¨�A•¨‚Í–Ú‚ÅŒ©‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì“÷‘̂͂»‚ê‚ç‚Ì•¨‚É�G‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

ˆê•û�AŽv�l‚Ì‹L˜^ (nāmagotta) ‚Í�A‚Ü‚¸“÷‘Ì‚©‚ç nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚É‘—‚ç‚ê‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B ‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŽv�l‚Í“÷‘Ì“à‚Ìgandhabba‚Å”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B gandhabba‚ÅŽv�l‚ª”­�¶‚·‚邯�A”]“à‚Ì�u‘—�M‹@�v‚ª‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŠO•”‚É‘—�M‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

”]“à‚Ì�uŽó�M‹@�v‚Ì�•‚¯‚ðŽØ‚è‚Ä�A•K—v‚ɉž‚¶‚Ä‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

‘—�M‹@‚ÆŽó�M‹@‚Ì�d—v‚È–ðŠ„

5. ”]“à‚Ì‘—�M‹@‚ª‹@”\‚µ‚È‚¢�ê�‡‚Í�AŽv�l‚Ì‹L˜^‚ðviññāṇa dhātu ‚É‘—�M‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚‚܂è�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚͕ۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚Ì�l‚Ì‘—�M‹@‚ª‹@”\‚µ‚È‚­‚È‚é‚Æ�Anāmagotta‚Ì‹L˜^‚à’âŽ~‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Future Suffering (Loka/Dukkha Samudaya) Starts With Sensory Input (Ārammaṇa)‚©‚甲�ˆ

 

�gThe World�h Includes Both Physical and Mental Worlds

2. Modern science is focused on the �gphysical world.�h But the Buddha taught that one�fs world includes both physical and mental worlds. The mental world is more important than the physical world.

A Sentient Being Has All Six Dhātu/Five Aggregates

3. It is evident that the difference between sentient living beings and everything else (rocks, houses, planets, stars, etc., as well as plant life) is that a conscious being has viññāṇa dhātu. 

 

 

�u�¢ŠE�v‚ɂ͕¨Ž¿ŠE‚ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì—¼•û‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚é

2. Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚Í�u•¨Ž¿ŠE�v‚É�Å“_‚𓖂ĂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A�l‚Ì�¢ŠE‚ɂ͕¨Ž¿ŠE‚ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì—¼•û‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ü‚µ‚½�Bƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Í•¨Ž¿ŠE‚æ‚è‚à�d—v‚Å‚·�B

 

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�u�¢ŠE�v�isabba‚·‚Ȃ킿�u‚·‚ׂÄ�v�j‚ð‚¢‚­‚‚©‚̈قȂé•û–@‚Å’è‹`‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂÄ�A•¨Ž¿ŠE‚ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚ð•ïŠÜ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A�¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚Í6‚‚Ìdhātu�A‚‚܂èpathavī�Aāpo�Atejo vāyo�Aākāsa�Aviññāṇa ‚ÉŠY“–‚·‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚²——‚̂Ƃ¨‚è�A�Å�‰‚Ì5‚‚ɂ͕¨Ž¿ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�Bƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì‚·‚×‚Ä‚Í viññāṇa dhātu ‚ÉŠY“–‚µ‚Ü‚·�BŒ´“T‚Í�H

ƒuƒbƒ_‚͂܂½�A�¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚ð pañcakkhandha (ŒÜå]) ‚Æ•\Œ»‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�Brūpakkhandha�Avedanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha�Aviññāṇakkhandha‚Å‚·�B‚±‚Ì•ª—Þ‚Å‚Í�A�Å�‰‚Ì5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Írūpakkhandha‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚Ü‚·�Bviññāṇa dhātu ‚Í‘¼‚Ì4‚‚Ìå]‚ðƒJƒo�[‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Š´Šo‚ª‚ ‚é�¶–½‘ÌSentient Being‚Í6‚Â‚Ì dhātu/ŒÜå]‚ð‚·‚×‚Ä”õ‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·

3. Š´Šo‚Ì‚ ‚é�¶–½‘̂Ƒ¼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì (Šâ�A‰Æ�A˜f�¯�A�¯‚È‚Ç�A�A•¨‚àŠÜ‚Þ) ‚̈Ⴂ‚Í�AˆÓޝ‚Ì‚ ‚é�¶•¨‚É‚Í viññāṇa dhātu ‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Ƃł·�B

 

‚·‚ׂĂÌ�i�¶•¨‚Ì“÷‘Ì‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�j•¨—�“IŽÀ‘Ì‚Í�A4‚‚̑匳‘f�ipathavī�Aāpo�Atejo vāyo�j‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê�A‹óŠÔ�iākāsa�j“à‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Ђɂ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�Aviññāṇa dhātu‚ɂ͂»‚̂悤‚È‹óŠÔ“I‚È�ê�Š‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bviññāṇa dhātu‚Í‹óŠÔ‘S‘Ì‚É�Z“§‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é’mŠo—Í‚ðŽ�‚‘¶�Ý‚ª‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A‰F’ˆ”ò�sŽm‚Í’n‹…�ã‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚ÉŒŽ‚Å‚à‚¤‚Ü‚­‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·�B”Þ‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Í‚»‚̂܂܎c‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�A‹L‰¯‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È�ê�Š‚ª‚È‚­�A‚Ç‚±‚©‚ç‚Å‚àƒAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‰F’ˆ‚̂ǂ±‚É‚¢‚é�¶–½‘Ì‚à6‚‚Ìdhātu�A‚·‚Ȃ킿ŒÜå]‚·‚ׂĂð”õ‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

 

Where Are Memories �gStored�h?

– Connection to Pañcakkhandha

April 7, 2021; revised April 8, 2021; September 10, 2022; March 4, 2023

Records of our memories (nāmagotta) are permanent. A handful of people worldwide have autobiographical memories, i.e., they can recall their past experiences in great detail. These memory records are the same as �gatīta pañcakkhandha.�h

 

Memory Versus Autobiographical Memory

1. An average human can only recall relatively few memories, even from this life. During our waking hours, we experience many things. How many events from yesterday can you recall in detail? If you are asked what you ate for lunch or wore to work on a specific day last month, can you recall?

 

‹L‰¯‚͂ǂ±‚É�u•Û‘¶�v‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©�H – pañcakkhandha‚Ƃ̂‚Ȃª‚è

 

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì‹L‰¯ (nāmagotta) ‚Ì‹L˜^‚͉i‹v“I‚Å‚·�B�­�”‚Ì�l�X‚ÍŽ©“`“I‹L‰¯‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�A‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ð”ñ�í‚É�Ú�ׂɎv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‹L˜^‚Í�uatīta pañcakkhandha�v‚Æ“¯‚¶‚Å‚·�B

atīta�F[ateti�ƒati-i ‚Ì pp�D] ‰ß‚¬‹Ž‚ê‚é�C‰ß‹Ž‚Ì

 

‹L‰¯‚ÆŽ©“`“I‹L‰¯

1. •½‹Ï“I‚È�lŠÔ‚Í�A‚±‚Ì�l�¶‚Å‚³‚¦�A”äŠr“I�­‚È‚¢‹L‰¯‚µ‚©Žv‚¢�o‚¹‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‹N‚«‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚É�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‘½‚­‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�ð“ú‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ð‚ǂꂾ‚¯�Ú�ׂɎv‚¢�o‚¹‚Ü‚·‚©�H�挎‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì“ú‚É’‹�H‚ɉ½‚ð�H‚ׂ½‚©�AŽdŽ–‚ɉ½‚ð’…‚Ä�s‚Á‚½‚©‚Æ•·‚©‚ꂽ‚ç�AŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚Ü‚·‚©�H

 

‚»‚̂悤‚È‚±‚Æ‚ð”ñ�í‚É�Ú�ׂɎv‚¢�o‚¹‚é�l‚Í�A�¢ŠE‚ɂقñ‚̈ꈬ‚肵‚©‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B”Þ‚ç‚Í�A“Á’è‚Ì“ú‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚±‚ƂȂ牽‚Å‚à‰½”N‚àŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚̓†ƒj�[ƒN‚È”\—͂ł ‚è�A‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í‚±‚ê‚ð�u‹É‚߂ėD‚ê‚½Ž©“`“I‹L‰¯�v‚·‚Ȃ킿 HSAM �iHighly Superior Autobiographical Memory�j‚ƌĂñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�@

‚±‚ê‚Í‹L‰¯”\—͂ł͂Ȃ¢‚±‚Ƃɒ�ˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�BˆÈ‰º‚ÉŽ¦‚·‚悤‚É�A”Þ‚ç‚Ì’†‚É‚Í�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�ß‚ðˆÃ‹L‚Å‚«‚È‚¢�l‚à‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”Þ‚ç‚Í�AŽ©•ª‚ªŒ©‚½‚à‚Ì�A•·‚¢‚½‚à‚Ì�A�q‚ׂ½‚à‚Ì�Ašk‚¢‚¾‚à‚Ì�A�G‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì�A�l‚¦‚½‚à‚Ì‚ð‚·‚×‚ÄŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ꂪ�uŽ©“`“I‹L‰¯�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é—�—R‚Å‚·�B

”Þ‚ç‚Í�AŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚¾‚¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B”ނ炪“Á’è‚Ì“ú‚É�A‚½‚Æ‚¦�””N‘O‚Å‚ ‚Á‚Ä‚à�AƒeƒŒƒr”Ô‘g‚ðŒ©‚½‚Ɖ¼’肵‚Ü‚·�B”Þ‚ç‚Í�u‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢‹N‚±‚µ�v�A‚»‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ð�Ăё̌±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�A‚»‚̃eƒŒƒr”Ô‘g‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚Å�u�Ä�¶�v‚·‚邿‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A1980 ”N‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì“ú‚É’‹�H‚ɉ½‚ð�H‚ׂ½‚©‚ð�q‚Ë‚é‚Æ�A‚»‚Ì“ú‚Ì’‹�H‚̃V�[ƒ“‚ð�u�Ä�¶�v‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‰½‚ð�H‚ׂ½‚©‚¾‚¯‚łȂ­�A“V‹C‚ª‚Ç‚¤‚¾‚Á‚½‚©�A’N‚ƈê��‚É‚¢‚½‚©‚Ȃǂð“`‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚Ü‚é‚Ŕނç‚Ì”]‚ªƒrƒfƒI�EƒŒƒR�[ƒ_�[‚̂悤‚É‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é�o—ˆŽ–‚ð�Ä�¶‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A”]‚Í‚»‚̂悤‚È�Ú�ׂð�u•Û‘¶�v‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

�d—v‚È“_‚Í�AHSAM ”\—Í‚ðŽ�‚Â�l‚ª‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ð•ۊnjɂ©‚çŒÄ‚Ñ‹N‚±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B‚»‚̂悤‚È�Ú�ׂð”]‚ɕۑ¶‚·‚é•û–@‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í�u�s‚«‹l‚Ü‚Á‚Ä�v‚¨‚è�AHSAM ‚ÌŒ»�Û‚ð�à–¾‚Å‚«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BƒgƒsƒbƒN‚Ì�ÅŒã‚É‚ ‚郌ƒrƒ…�[ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‘Sˆõ‚ªŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚Í�AˆÈ‰º‚Å�à–¾‚·‚邿‚¤‚É�Aviññāna ŽŸŒ³ (nāma loka) ‚̕ۊnjɂɓü‚è‚Ü‚·�B�l‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚Ì�î•ñ‚ðŽæ‚è�Á‚·”\—͈͂قȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

First Recorded Case of Autobiographical Memory

2. That AMAZING ability first came to light with Jill Price, who contacted a team of scientists in the early 2000s about her ability to recall anything from 1974 onwards. Here is a video of her with Diane Sawyer on an ABC News program in 2008:

 

Ž©“`“I‹L‰¯‚Ì�Å�‰‚Ì‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚½Ž–—á

2. ‚±‚Ì‹Á‚­‚ׂ«”\—Í‚Í�A2000 ”N‘ã�‰“ª‚ɉȊwŽÒƒ`�[ƒ€‚ɘA—�‚ðŽæ‚è�A1974 ”NˆÈ�~‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚é”\—͂ɂ‚¢‚đВk‚µ‚½Jill Price‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�‰‚߂˾‚ç‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚±‚¿‚ç‚Í�A2008 ”N‚É ABC ƒjƒ…�[ƒX”Ô‘g‚ÅDiane Sawyer‚ƈê��‚É‚¢‚éJill Price‚̃rƒfƒI‚Å‚·:

 

”Þ�—‚Í�l�¶‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�A1974 ”NˆÈ�~‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚¾‚¯‚ÍŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚Ü‚·�BHSAM ‚Ì”\—Í‚Í�A”Þ�—‚ª 10 ‘ã‚̂Ƃ«‚É�uƒIƒ“�v‚ɂȂÁ‚½‚̂ł·�B

 

The Amazing Recalling Ability of Jill Price

3. Let us discuss the main points from the above video.

@1:10 minutes: She remembers everything since she was 14 years old.

@2:50 minutes: Diane Sawyer tests Jill�fs ability to recall past events. She passes all tests.

@4:20 minutes: Jill says she has a �gsplit-screen�h in her head. She talks to Diane while �gwatching�h the playback of whatever past event she recalls. She describes what she had for lunch on May 27, 2006. Remember that the above interview was recorded in 2008.  Since she kept a detailed diary, anyone can check these accounts. One may think she has memorized all those detailed records, but that is impossible, especially since she can�ft memorize even a poem.

 

Jill Price‚Ì‹Á‚­‚ׂ«‹L‰¯—Í

3. �ã‹L‚̃rƒfƒI‚Ì—v“_‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚傤�B

 

1:10 •ª: ”Þ�—‚Í 14 �΂̂Ƃ«‚©‚ç‚·‚ׂĂðŠo‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

2:50 •ª: Diane Sawyer‚ªJill‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·”\—Í‚ðƒeƒXƒg‚µ‚Ü‚·�B”Þ�—‚Í‚·‚ׂẴeƒXƒg‚É�‡Ši‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

4:20 •ª: Jill‚Í“ª‚Ì’†‚É�u•ªŠ„‰æ–Ê�v‚ª‚ ‚邯Œ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”Þ�—‚Í�AŽv‚¢�o‚µ‚½‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚Ì�Ä�¶‚ð�uŒ©‚È‚ª‚ç�vƒ_ƒCƒAƒ“‚Ƙb‚µ‚Ü‚·�B”Þ�—‚Í�A2006”N5ŒŽ27“ú‚Ì’‹�H‚ɉ½‚ð�H‚ׂ½‚©‚ð�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�ã‹L‚̃Cƒ“ƒ^ƒrƒ…�[‚Í2008”N‚ɘ^‰¹‚³‚ꂽ‚±‚Æ‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B”Þ�—‚Í�Ú�ׂȓú‹L‚ð‚‚¯‚Ä‚¢‚½‚½‚ß�A’N‚Å‚à‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚ðŠm”F‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B”Þ�—‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì�Ú�ׂȋL˜^‚ð‚·‚×‚ÄˆÃ‹L‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯Žv‚¤�l‚à‚¢‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�A‚»‚ê‚Í•s‰Â”\‚Å‚·�B“Á‚É”Þ�—‚Í�ß‚³‚¦ˆÃ‹L‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚̂ł·‚©‚ç�B

 

Connection to Nāmagotta and Atita Pañcakkhandha

4. Let us pause and make the connection to Buddha Dhamma.

 

 

nāmagotta‚ÆAtita Pañcakkhandha‚Ƃ̂‚Ȃª‚è

4. ‚¿‚å‚Á‚Æ—§‚¿Ž~‚Ü‚Á‚Ä�ABuddha Dhamma‚Ƃ̂‚Ȃª‚è‚ð�l‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤�B

Difference Between Rūpa and Rūpakkhandha‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚É�Arupakkhandha‚Í11Ží—Þ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A11Ží—Þ‚·‚ׂĂª3‚‚̎å‚ȃJƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚Å‚ ‚éatīta, anāgata, paccuppanna (‰ß‹Ž�A–¢—ˆ�AŒ»�Ý) ‚É•ª—Þ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‘¼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̎í—Þ‚Í�A‚±‚Ì3Ží‚̂ǂꂩ‚Å‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A“à•”�iŽ©•ª‚Ì�g‘̂Ɋ֌W�j‚¨‚æ‚ÑŠO•”‚Ìrupa‚Í�A‰ß‹Ž�A–¢—ˆ�A‚Ü‚½‚ÍŒ»�݂̂à‚̂łȂ¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

paccuppanna�i‚·‚Ȃ킿Œ»�Ý‚Ì�jrupa ‚Í�AŒ»�ÝŒoŒ±‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚̂ł·�Bˆê�u‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚É�A‚»‚ê‚Í‰ß‹Ž‚É�s‚«�Aatīta�i‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�jrupa ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚ɒljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B anāgata�i–¢—ˆ‚Ì�jrupa ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð–]‚Þ/Šú‘Ò‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł·�B

‚²——‚̂Ƃ¨‚è�Aatīta�i‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�jrupa ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚ª�AŽ©•ª‚Ìrupakkhandha‚ðŽx”z‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B rupakkhandha‚ÍŽ©•ª‚Ì‚à‚̂ł ‚邱‚Æ‚à–¾‚ç‚©‚Å‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�AŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚à‚Ì‚¾‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B ‚ ‚é�l‚Ìrupakkhandha‚Í�A‘¼‚Ì�l‚Ì rupakkhandha‚Ƃ͈قȂè‚Ü‚·�B

‚³‚ç‚É�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ìatīta�i‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�jrupa�i‚‚܂è�Aatīta rupakkhandha�j‚Í�AŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‰ß‹Ž‚Ìrupa‚Ì‹L˜^‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B ‚»‚ê‚ç‚͉i‘±“I‚Å‚·�B ‰½‚ª‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚à�A•Ï�X‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

Memories Are the Same as Atita Pañcakkhandha (Past Experiences)

5. Now, here is another KEY point to remember. Whenever an event (registering of one of six kinds of rupa) registers in the mind, corresponding mental aggregates (vedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra, viññāna) also register. Thus all five aggregates (pañcakkhandha) arise and immediately go into atīta pañcakkhandha.

 

‹L‰¯‚ÍAtita Pañcakkhandha�i‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±�j‚Æ“¯‚¶

5. ‚±‚±‚Å�AŠo‚¦‚Ä‚¨‚­‚ׂ«‚à‚¤ˆê‚‚Ì�d—v‚ȃ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�o—ˆŽ–�i6Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa�i�F�A‰¹�A���A–¡�A�G�AˆÓ�j‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚Ì1‚‚ª‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚é�j‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚邽‚Ñ‚É�A‘Ήž‚·‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�W�‡‘Ì�ivedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Aviññāna�j‚à‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚̂悤‚É�A‚·‚ׂĂ̌Üå]�ipañcakkhandha�j‚ª”­�¶‚µ�A‚·‚®‚ÉAtita Pañcakkhandha‚É“ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª�S’n‚æ‚¢‰¹‚ð•·‚¢‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Ísukha vedan₯‚µ‚Ä‹L˜^‚³‚ê�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚̉¹‚ª‰½‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚· (saññā)�BŽŸ‚É�A‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�l‚¦‚Ü‚· (saṅkhāra)�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‘S‘Ì“I‚ÈŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Í viññāna (‚±‚Ì�ê�‡‚Í sota viññāna) ‚Å‚·�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚̉¹ (sadda rupa) ‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚邾‚¯‚łȂ­�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�\�¬—v‘f‚à‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Arupakkhandha‚Í�í‚É‘¼‚Ì4‚‚Ìkhandha (�W�‡‘Ì) ‚ƂƂà‚É”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�BŠ·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Î�Apañcakkhandha ‚Í‚ ‚ç‚ä‚銴​​ŠoƒCƒxƒ“ƒg‚ƂƂà‚É”­�¶‚µ�A‚·‚®‚É atīta pañcakkhandha ‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^ (atīta pañcakkhandha) ‚Í viññānaŽŸŒ³ (nāma loka) ‚É‚ ‚è�A�«—ˆ‚¢‚‚łàŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�unāmagotta�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B (Š´’m‚³‚ꂽ�o—ˆŽ–‚²‚Æ‚É�A‚»‚Ì‹L˜^‚ª”]“à‚Ìmana indriya‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�Aviññāna dhātu‚Ìnāmagotta‚ɒljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B)

�Ú�ׂÍ�A�uArising of Five Aggregates Based on an Ārammaṇa,�h �gOur Two Worlds: Material and Immaterial, �gWhere Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ð‚²——‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠT”O‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚½‚¢�ê�‡‚Í�AŽ„‚ªŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð“Ç‚ñ‚Å—�‰ð‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Ƃɒ�ˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�BƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð1‚Â�A2‚“ǂނ¾‚¯‚ł͕s�\•ª‚Å‚·�B

 

People With Iddhi (Supernormal) Powers Can Recall Past Lives

6. Now, we can see how the Buddha could �glook back�h and recall his past lives extending trillions of years to the past.

 

Iddhi (’´�í) ‚Ì—Í‚ðŽ�‚Â�l‚Í‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�l�¶‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚é

6. ‚±‚ê‚Å�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ª�u‰ß‹Ž‚ð�U‚è•Ô‚è�v�A‰½’›”N‚à‘O‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�l�¶‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚·�B

Jill Price‚ªŽ©•ª‚Ì�l�¶‚Å‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚·‚ׂĂÌ�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚̂Ɠ¯‚¶‚悤‚É�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍŽ©•ª‚Ì�l�¶‚Å‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚·‚ׂĂÌ�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B—Bˆê‚̈Ⴂ‚Í�AJill Price‚ªŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚é‚Ì‚Í 1974 ”N‚ÌŒ»�Ý‚Ì�l�¶‚¾‚¯‚¾‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A‚Ç‚ñ‚È‘O�¢‚̂ǂñ‚È�o—ˆŽ–‚Å‚àŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½!

‚¿‚Ȃ݂É�A‘æ4‚Ì‘T’è (Ariya‚Ü‚½‚Íanariya jhāna) ‚ð�C‚߂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚ê‚Î�A�­‚È‚­‚Æ‚à�”‰ñ‚Ì‘O�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�Bƒuƒbƒ_ˆÈ‘O‚Å‚³‚¦�A‘½‚­‚̃ˆƒM‚ª•¡�”‚Ì‘O�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�Bˆê•”‚ÌŽq‹Ÿ‚Í‘O�¢‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚邱‚Ƃɒ�ˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

�l‚ª‘O�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚é‚Ì‚Í�A‚·‚×‚Ä‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ªviññānaŽŸŒ³ (Nama Loka) ‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Í”]‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�A”]‚Í�u‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·�v–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚̃e�[ƒ}‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é�à–¾‚ÍBrain and the Gandhabba‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

•½‹Ï“I‚È�lŠÔ‚ª‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�o—ˆŽ– (‚̈ꕔ) ‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚Æ‚«�AŽv‚¢�o‚·‚̂͂»‚ê‚ç‚Ìnāmagotta‚Å‚·�B•½‹Ï“I‚È�lŠÔ‚ªŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚é‚Ì‚Í�AŽ©•ª‚Ì�l�¶‚Å�d—v‚È�o—ˆŽ–‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�BHSAM‚ðŽ�‚‘½‚­‚Ì�l‚Í�AŒ»�Ý‚Ì�l�¶‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂÌ�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

Nāmagotta (Atita Pañcakkhandha) Has Records of One�fs Life Experiences

7. Let us go back to discussing the video of #2 above.

@5:15 minutes: Jill Price says she was not �ggood in school�h and could not memorize even a simple poem. She meant that she was an average student who was not exceptionally intelligent. What she has is not KNOWLEDGE but an ability to RECALL memories. As she explains, her memory is autobiographical, i.e., she can recall ONLY those events she has experienced (seen, heard, tasted, smelled, touched, and thought about.)

@6:40 minutes: She says that she �gtravels in her head.�h That means she can travel to the past and relive an experience as if it is happening now!

@6:40 minutes: She says she cannot go on the TV show �gJeopardy�h and win because she does not have general knowledge about the world. She can recall ONLY those EVENTS that she experienced, for example, by watching TV. This is a critical point that I want to emphasize. It is not knowledge/wisdom that she has, but the ability to RECALL past events in great detail!

 

nāmagotta�iAtita Pañcakkhandha�j‚Í�A�l�¶ŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é

7. �ã‹L‚Ì2”Ԗڂ̃rƒfƒI‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚É–ß‚è‚Ü‚µ‚傤�B

 

@5:15 •ª: Jill Price‚Í�AŽ©•ª‚Í�uŠw�Z‚Ì�¬�Ñ‚ª—Ç‚­‚È‚©‚Á‚½�v‚µ�AŠÈ’P‚È�ß‚³‚¦ˆÃ‹L‚Å‚«‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”Þ�—‚ªŒ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚Í�AŽ©•ª‚ª•ÀŠO‚ê‚Ä“ª‚ª—Ç‚­‚È‚¢•½‹Ï“I‚È�¶“k‚¾‚Á‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B”Þ�—‚ªŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂͒mޝ‚ł͂Ȃ­�A‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·”\—͂ł·�B”Þ�—‚ª�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邿‚¤‚É�A”Þ�—‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ÍŽ©“`“I‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚‚܂è�AŽ©•ª‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½�o—ˆŽ–�iŒ©‚½�A•·‚¢‚½�A–¡‚í‚Á‚½�Ašk‚¢‚¾�A�G‚Á‚½�A�l‚¦‚½‚±‚Æ�j‚¾‚¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

@6:40 •ª: ”Þ�—‚Í�u“ª‚Ì’†‚ð—·‚·‚é�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�A‰ß‹Ž‚ð—·‚µ‚Ä�A�¡‹N‚±‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚̂悤‚ÉŒoŒ±‚ð’Ǒ̌±‚Å‚«‚é‚̂ł·�I

@6:40 •ª: ”Þ�—‚Í�A�¢ŠE‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̈ê”Ê“I‚È’mޝ‚ª‚È‚¢‚Ì‚Å�AƒeƒŒƒr”Ô‘g�uJeopardy�v‚É�o‚Ä�A�Ÿ‚‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚È‚¢‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”Þ�—‚Í�A—Ⴆ‚΃eƒŒƒr‚ðŒ©‚ÄŒoŒ±‚µ‚½�o—ˆŽ–‚¾‚¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ÍŽ„‚ª‹­’²‚µ‚½‚¢�d—v‚È“_‚Å‚·�B”Þ�—‚ªŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂͒mޝ‚â’qŒd‚ł͂Ȃ­�A‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ð”ñ�í‚É�Ú�ׂɎv‚¢�o‚·”\—͂ł·�I

 

Summary

8. All our memories (including those from previous lives) are preserved in the viññāna plane (nāma loka.)

 

—v–ñ

8. Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̋L‰¯�i‘O�¢‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚àŠÜ‚Þ�j‚ÍviññānaŽŸŒ³�iNama Loka�j‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·”\—͕͂¡ŽG‚ȃe�[ƒ}‚Å‚·�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é�l�¶‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B•½‹Ï“I‚È�lŠÔ‚Í�AŒ»�Ý‚Ì�l�¶‚Ì’f•Ђµ‚©Žv‚¢�o‚¹‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚Ì2‚‚̋ɒ[‚È�ó‘Ô‚ÌŠÔ‚É‚Í�A‚»‚Ì”\—͂ɔñ�í‚ɑ傫‚È‘½—l�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚Í�A‚»‚̌¢ŒoŒ±‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚Å�Ä�¶‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�uŒoŒ±�v‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚Í�A‚»‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‘S‘Ì‚ð�ÄŒ»‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·�B‚±‚ê‚É‚Írupakkhandha‚Ì‚»‚Ì•”•ª‚Æ�A‚»‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘®�«�i‘¼‚Ì 4 ‚‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì�j‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚Í�uatīta pañcakkhandha�v‚Ì‚»‚Ì•”•ª‚ð�Ä�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ŒÜå]�ipañcakkhandha�j‚ÍŽ©•ªŽ©�g‚Ì‚à‚̂ł·�BŒÜå]‚Æ‚Í�A‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±�AŒ»�Ý‹N‚±‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŒoŒ±�A�«—ˆ‚ÌŒoŒ±‚Ö‚ÌŠó–]‚âŠú‘Ò‚Å‚·�B

 

Implications

9. Each person is automatically attached (taṇhā) based on one�fs past experiences. One would like to �gkeep them close,�h i.e., have �gupādāna�h for those things. Those past experiences (atīta pañcakkhandha) influence one�fs character/habits (gati.) That is how �gpañca upādānakkhandha�h arises. All these concepts are interrelated. I hope you can at least begin to appreciate these relationships.

 

ˆÓ–¡

9. ‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä�A�l‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÉŽ©“®“I‚É•t’…�itaṇhā�j‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ð�u‹ß‚­‚É’u‚¢‚Ä‚¨‚«‚½‚¢�v�A‚‚܂è�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚à‚̂ɑ΂µ‚Ä�uupādāna�v‚ðŽ�‚¿‚½‚¢‚̂ł·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚ÌŒoŒ±�iatīta pañcakkhandha�j‚Í�A�l‚Ì�«Ši‚â�Kе�igati�j‚ɉe‹¿‚ð—^‚¦‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ꂪ�A�upañca upādānakkhandha�v‚ª�¶‚¶‚é•û–@‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂ̊T”O‚Í‘ŠŒÝ‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠÖŒW‚ð—�‰ð‚µ​​Žn‚߂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚ê‚΂Ǝv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

ˆ«‚¢gati‚ð’f‚¿�Ø‚è�Aƒgƒ‰ƒuƒ‹‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚ƂȂé‰Â”\�«‚Ì‚ ‚é‚à‚̂ɑ΂·‚étaṇhā/upādāna‚ð‰ñ”ð‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠT”O‚𖾊m‚É‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚炪Œ´ˆö‚Å�«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚Ý‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É�¶‚¶‚é‚©‚ð�uŒ©‚é�v‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð—â�Âɂ·‚é�v‚±‚Æ‚Í�A‚±‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é’mޝ‚𓾂邱‚Ƃɂæ‚Á‚Ă̂ݎÀŒ»‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�³‚µ‚¢�l‚¦•û‚ð�g‚ɂ‚¯‚é‚É‚Í�A“¹“¿“I‚ȃKƒCƒhƒ‰ƒCƒ“�i‰ú—¥�j‚É�]‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ª•s‰ÂŒ‡‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A�³‚µ‚¢ƒrƒWƒ‡ƒ“ (Sammā Diṭṭhi) ‚É“±‚­paññā (’qŒd) ‚Í�A�Å�I“I‚É Sotapanna ’iŠK‚Å“¾‚邱‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

Further Information

10. Putting all the necessary information into one post is impossible. If one desires to comprehend these concepts, one must spend some time reading all related posts. I have mentioned some above.

 

�Ú�×�î•ñ

10. •K—v‚È�î•ñ‚ð‚·‚×‚Ä1‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ɂ܂Ƃ߂邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠT”O‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚½‚¢�ê�‡‚Í�AŠÖ˜A‚·‚é‚·‚ׂẴgƒsƒbƒN‚ð“ǂނ̂ɎžŠÔ‚ð”ï‚â‚·•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚¢‚­‚‚©‚Í�ã‚ÅŒ¾‹y‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

‚»‚Ì‘¼‚ÌŠÖ˜AƒgƒsƒbƒN: Recent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM),�h �gAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka,�h �gRupa and Rupakkhandha, Nāma and Nāmagotta

‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é�ŋ߂̃Œƒrƒ…�[ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ÍŽŸ‚̂Ƃ¨‚è‚Å‚·�B�uIndividual Differences in Autobiographical Memory – Daniela J. Palombo et al.-2018.‚̃TƒuƒZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚Ì‚·‚ׂẴgƒsƒbƒN�B

 

Puredhamma Twitter Account

8. Twitter account for the website: puredhamma (@puredhamma1) / Twitter

 

Puredhamma Twitter ƒAƒJƒEƒ“ƒg

8. ƒEƒFƒuƒTƒCƒg‚Ì Twitter ƒAƒJƒEƒ“ƒgpuredhamma (@puredhamma1) / Twitter

Twitter handle: puredhamma1

�V‚µ‚¢ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚Ü‚½‚Í�‘‚«’¼‚µ‚½ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ðƒcƒC�[ƒg‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

 

Nāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World

Nāma Loka is very different from the rupa loka. Scientists are primarily concerned about the rupa loka, but the Buddha taught that nāma loka is highly significant.

 November 4, 2020; revised August 1, 2022; May 1, 2023

 Nāma Loka Is One of Two Parts of Our World

1. We have a �gmental world (nāma loka)�h as well as a �gmaterial world (rupa loka).�h The material world is the same for all of us. But each person creates one�fs mental world based on that material world. We briefly discussed that in the previous post, �gĀrammaṇa Plays a Critical Role in a Sensory Event.�h

 

 

Nama Loka‚Ærupa loka – Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì�¢ŠE‚Ì2‚‚̕”•ª

Nama Loka‚Írupa loka‚Ƃ͔ñ�í‚ɈقȂè‚Ü‚·�B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚ÍŽå‚Érupa loka‚ÉŠÖ�S‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍNama Loka‚ª”ñ�í‚É�d—v‚Å‚ ‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

Nama Loka‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì�¢ŠE‚Ì2‚‚̕”•ª‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚Ì1‚Â

1. Ž„‚½‚¿‚É‚Í�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�¢ŠE (Nama Loka)�v‚Æ�u•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE (rupa loka)�v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‘Sˆõ‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä“¯‚¶‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�AŠe�l‚Í‚»‚Ì•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE‚ÉŠî‚¢‚ÄŽ©•ª‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�¢ŠE‚ð�ì‚è�o‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‘O‰ñ‚̃gƒsƒbƒNĀrammaṇa Plays a Critical Role in a Sensory Event‚ÅŠÈ’P‚É�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í5‚‚̓÷‘ÌŠ´Šo‚Ì�•‚¯‚ðŽØ‚è‚Ä•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�uŠy‚µ‚¢ŒoŒ±�v‚ð‰½“x‚à‰½“x‚à�ÄŒ»‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ÍæÃ—~‚·‚Ȃ킿lobha�i‚æ‚è’ö“x‚ª’á‚¢kāma rāga�A‚·‚È‚í‚¿Š´Šo“I‰õŠy‚Ö‚Ì—~–]�j‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚à‚µ‚»‚ꂪ�uˆ«‚¢ŒoŒ±�v‚Å‚ ‚ê‚Î�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚È�s“®‚ð‚Æ‚é‚±‚Ƃł»‚̂悤‚È�«—ˆ‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ð”ð‚¯‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤�B‚»‚̂悤‚È�s“®‚É‚Ídosa�i‘ž‚µ‚Ý�j‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚é�ê�‡‚ª‚ ‚è�A‚»‚Ì’ö“x‚ª’á‚¢‚Ì‚Ípaṭigha�i�u–€ŽC�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�u–À˜f�v�j‚Å‚·�B

�ã‹L‚Ì—¼•û‚Ì�s“®‚Í�«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚݂ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B�s“®‚É‹­‚¢dasa akusala‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�ê�‡�A‚»‚̋ꂵ‚݂͑å•�‚É‘�‘å‚·‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̂悤‚È�uŠ®‘S‚É•¢‚í‚ꂽ�vƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚Ímoha‚ª‚ ‚è�A‘¦Žž‚ÌŒµ‚µ‚¢‹ê‚µ‚݂ɂ‚Ȃª‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�A“¹“¿“I‚È�¶Šˆ‚ð‘—‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�l‚Å‚³‚¦�A�¢ŠE‚Ì�u–{“–‚Ì�«Ž¿�v‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚½‚ß�A�«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚Ý‚©‚瓦‚ê‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B”Þ‚ç‚Ímoha‚æ‚è‚à’ö“x‚ª’á‚¢avijjā�A‚‚܂èŽl�¹’ú‚ÅŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é–³’m‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Previously Unknown Teachings

2. That last bullet point about future suffering is unknown to the world in the absence of a Buddha. Only a Buddha can discover that our world is much more expansive (with 31 realms), where life in some realms can be full of suffering.

 

‚±‚ê‚܂Œm‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚©‚Á‚½‹³‚¦

2. �«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚݂Ɋւ·‚é�ÅŒã‚̉Ó�ð�‘‚«‚Í�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Ì•s�݉º‚Å‚Í�¢ŠE‚É’m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚¾‚¯‚ª�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì�¢ŠE‚Í�i31—̈æ‚Ì�j�L‘å‚È‚à‚Ì‚Å�A‚¢‚­‚‚©‚̗̈æ‚Å‚Ì�¶Šˆ‚͋ꂵ‚݂ɖž‚¿‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Ƃ𔭌©‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

‘¼‚Ì�@‹³‚Í�A“¹“¿“I‚È�¶Šˆ‚ð‘—‚ê‚ΓV�‘‚Ì�¢ŠE‚Å�u�«—ˆ‚Ì�K•Ÿ�v‚ª•Û�Ø‚³‚ê‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A‚͂邩‚É�L‚¢31—̈æ‚Ì�¢ŠE‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̒mޝ‚É‚æ‚è�A‚±‚Ì�¢‚ɋꂵ‚Ý‚ð”ð‚¯‚ç‚ê‚é—̈æ‚Í‘¶�Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚³‚ç‚É�A�Å‚à’á‚¢4—̈æ�iapāyā�j‚ł̋ꂵ‚݂͔ñ�í‚ÉŒµ‚µ‚¢‚à‚̂ł·�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A�d—v‚ÈŽ¿–â‚Í�A“¹“¿“I‚È�¶Šˆ‚ð‘—‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�l‚ª�«—ˆ‚Ì�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚è‚ňˑR‚Æ‚µ‚ċꂵ‚Ý‚ðŽó‚¯‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂͂Ȃº‚©‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

‚»‚Ì�à–¾‚Í�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Ì�u‚±‚ê‚܂ŕ·‚¢‚½‚±‚Ƃ̂Ȃ¢dhamma�v‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŒ»�݂̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å‚Í�A‚Ü‚¸�uNama Loka�v‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�A‚»‚±‚É“ž’B‚·‚é•û–@‚Í‘¼‚É‚à‚ ‚è�AŽå‚ÉŠ´Šo“I‚ȉõŠy‚ð’Ç‹�‚·‚邱‚Ƃ̊댯�«‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·�B

 

Everything in the World Belongs to One of Six Dhātu

3. The Buddha categorized everything in the world into six types of dhātu: pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo, ākāsa, and viññāṇa. The conventional translation of the word �gdhātu�h is �gelement,�h but in this context, �gessence�h may be a better translation.

 

‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‚à‚Ì‚Í6‚‚ÌDhātu‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚É‘®‚·‚é

3. ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A�¢ŠE‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‚à‚Ì‚ð6Ží—Þ‚Ìdhātu‚É•ª—Þ‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�Bpathavi�Aāpo�Atejo�Avāyo�Aākāsa�Aviññāṇa ‚Å‚·�B�udhātu�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ¾—t‚Ì’Ê�í‚Ì–|–ó‚Í�u—v‘f�v‚Å‚·‚ª�A‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Í�u–{Ž¿�v‚Ì•û‚ª“K�؂Ȗ|–ó‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

Œ´“T�H

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í�A‹óŠÔ(ākāsa dhātu)‚É�L‚ª‚épathavi�Aāpo�Atejo�Avāyo ‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ꂽ�u•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE�v‚É”ñ�í‚ÉŠµ‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚±‚ê‚ç5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Írupa loka‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

6”Ô–Ú‚Ìviññāṇa dhātu‚Ínāma loka‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Lifestream�i�¶–½ˆÓޝ‚Ì—¬‚ê�j‚ª‚±‚Ì31—̈æ‚Ì�¢ŠE‚©‚番—£‚·‚邯�ANibbāna dhātu ‚Æ—Z�‡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B Nibbānadhātu Sutta (Iti 44)‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

Viññāṇa Dhātu Is Nāma Loka

4.  Viññāṇa dhātu INCLUDES all mental entities: vedana, saññā, saṅkhāra, and viññāṇa.

 

Viññāṇa Dhātu‚Æ‚ÍNāma Loka‚Ì‚±‚Æ

4. vedana�Asaññā�Asaṅkhāra�Aviññāṇa ‚È‚Ç�A‚·‚ׂẴ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IŽÀ‘Ì‚ÍViññāṇa dhātu‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚±‚Å‚¢‚¤�Aviññāṇa ‚Í�­‚µ•¡ŽG‚Å2‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

(1) Vipaka viññāṇa‚Í�A6Š´Šo‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚ʼn½‚©‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A6‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìviññāṇa‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�Bcakkhu�Asota�Aghāna�Ajivha�Akāya�Amano‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�Akamma vipāka�A‚‚܂è kamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

(2) Kamma viññāṇa ‚Í�Amano viññāṇa ‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚ł̂ݔ­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

vipaka viññāna‚Ƃ͈قȂè�Akamma viññāna‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Í�Akamma‚ð�s‚¤‚Æ‚«‚Éjavana citta‚É�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

‚²——‚̂Ƃ¨‚è�A6Š´Šo‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚ð‰î‚µ‚½ŒoŒ±‚Í�Aviññāna dhātu‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚é�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IŽÀ‘Ì�v‚É—^‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Î�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì�¢ŠE‚Ì—¼•û‚Ì•”•ª‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

Viññāṇa Dhātu Is Very Different From Other Five Dhātu

5. According to modern science, our mental world is a byproduct of the material body (specifically the brain.) It only deals with the rupa loka and disregards the nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) altogether.

 

viññāna dhātu‚Í‘¼‚Ì5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ƃ͔ñ�í‚ɈقȂé

5. Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚É‚æ‚邯�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�¢ŠE‚Í•¨Ž¿“I‚È�g‘Ì (‹ï‘Ì“I‚ɂ͔]) ‚Ì•›ŽY•¨‚Å‚·�B‰ÈŠw‚Írupa loka‚Ì‚Ý‚ðˆµ‚¢�Anāma loka (viññāna dhātu)‚ð‚Ü‚Á‚½‚­–³Ž‹‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Œ»‘ã‰ÈŠw‚͂܂¾ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŽæ‚è‘g‚Þ�€”õ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B•sŠˆ�«‚Å(ƒjƒ…�[ƒgƒ“‚̉^“®–@‘¥‚ȂǂÌ)Ž–‘O‚É�ݒ肳‚ꂽƒ‹�[ƒ‹‚É�]‚¤•¨Ž¿“I‚È•¨‘̂Ƃ͈قȂè�AŠeŽ©‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̓†ƒj�[ƒN‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aƒ�ƒPƒbƒg‚Ì‹O“¹‚ð�³Šm‚É—\‘ª‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚·‚ª�A“Á’è‚Ì�l‚Ì�s“®‚ð—\‘ª‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE‚Ì‘O‹ì‚Å‚ ‚邯�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚±‚ê‚Í•¡ŽG‚ȃe�[ƒ}‚Å‚·‚ª�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì�«—ˆ‚Ì“]�¶�i‚¨‚æ‚Ñ�«—ˆ‚Ì“]�¶‚É‚¨‚¯‚é‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é“÷‘Ì�j‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÌŽv�l�i“Á‚É�A‹­‚¢kamma‚É�]Ž–‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É�¶‚¶‚éjavana citta�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶‚¶‚邯‚¢‚¤�l‚¦‚ð�A�­‚È‚­‚Æ‚à—�‰ð‚µŽn‚߂邱‚Æ‚ðŠè‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

No Spatial Boundaries In Nāma Loka (Viññāṇa Dhātu)

6. Another unique feature of the mind (or nāma loka or viññāṇa dhātu) is that there are no �gspatial locations�h or �gspatial boundaries�h in viññāṇa dhātu. We cannot ask WHERE it is located. It is everywhere and anywhere. See the previous post, �gĀrammaṇa Plays a Critical Role in a Sensory Event.�h

 

 

Nama Loka�iviññāna dhātu�j‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È‹«ŠE‚ª‚È‚¢

6. ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�i‚·‚Ȃ킿Nama Loka‚Ü‚½‚Íviññāna dhātu�j‚Ì‚à‚¤1‚‚̃†ƒj�[ƒN‚È“Á’¥‚Í�Aviññāṇa dhātu‚É‚Í�u‹óŠÔ“I‚È�ê�Š�v‚â�u‹óŠÔ“I‚È‹«ŠE�v‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·�B

‚»‚ꂪ‚Ç‚±‚É‚ ‚é‚Ì‚©�q‚˂邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚ê‚͂ǂ±‚É‚Å‚à‚ ‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B‘O‚̃gƒsƒbƒN�uĀrammaṇa Plays a Critical Role in a Sensory Event‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

Nama Loka‚É‹óŠÔ“I‹«ŠE‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚ɂ̂ÝNama Loka‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚邱‚ƂɋC•t‚¢‚½‚Æ‚«‚É–¾‚ç‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

arupāvacara Brahmas‚Írupa loka‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚·‚Å‚É�q‚ׂ½‚悤‚É�A”Þ‚ç‚É‚Í 5‚‚̕¨—�“IŠ´Šo‚à�A‚»‚ê‚ɑΉž‚·‚é5‚‚Ìpasāda rupa‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B”Þ‚ç‚É‚Í�A‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚µ‚©‚Å‚«‚È‚¢hadaya vatthu‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B”]‚ª‚È‚¢‚½‚ß�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Íhadaya vatthu‚É’¼�Ú“Í‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

The Best Way to Visualize Viññāṇa Dhātu – Dreams

7. When we dream, our minds are ONLY in the nāma loka. As we have discussed before, all five physical senses �ggo to sleep�h while we sleep, which is when we dream.

 

Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽ‹Šo‰»‚·‚é�ŗǂ̕û–@ – –²

7. –²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍNama Loka‚ɂ݂̂ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‘O‚É‚à�q‚ׂ½‚悤‚É�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª–°‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ�A‚‚܂薲‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ�AŒÜŠ´‚Í‚·‚ׂÄ�u–°‚è�v‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÅŒ©‚½‚è�A•·‚¢‚½‚è�Ašk‚¢‚¾‚è�A–¡‚í‚Á‚½‚è�A�G‚Á‚½‚肵‚Ü‚·�B

‚²‘¶’m‚̂悤‚É�A–²‚É‚Í�u‹óŠÔ“I‚È�ê�Š�v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í–²‚ðŒ©‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ꂪ‚Ç‚±‚¾‚Á‚½‚©‚͂킩‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B–²‚ŃWƒƒƒ“ƒOƒ‹‚ðŒ©‚é‚Æ�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚è�AƒWƒƒƒ“ƒOƒ‹‚É‚¢‚邿‚¤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

 

Nāma Loka and Rupa Loka Co-Exist

8. When we dream, our five physical senses become inactive. In a primitive way, our minds detach from ākāsa dhātu. A mind is then in just viññāṇa dhātu. That is why we don�ft perceive �glocations�h in dreams. We see people, buildings, trees, etc., but a location is not defined.

 

Nama Loka‚Ærupa loka‚Ì‹¤‘¶

8. –²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«�AŒÜŠ´‚Í•sŠˆ”­‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Íākāsa dhātu‚©‚猴Žn“I‚È•û–@‚Å—£‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̂Ƃ«�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Íviññāna dhātu‚Ì’†‚É‚¾‚¯‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ß�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í–²‚Ì’†‚Å�u�ê�Š�v‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í�l�AŒš•¨�A–Ø‚È‚Ç‚ðŒ©‚Ü‚·‚ª�A�ê�Š‚Í’è‹`‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

•ʂ̌¾‚¢•û‚ð‚·‚é‚Æ�A’Ê�í�Aviññāna dhātu‚Íākāsa dhātu‚Æ‹¤‘¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A–²‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�iŒÜŠ´‚ÍŠˆ“®‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚½‚ß�jākāsa dhātu‚©‚ç—£‚ê�Aviññāna dhātu�iNama Loka�j‚݂̂É�W’†‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

Mind Separates From Rupa Loka After the Fourth Jhāna

9. A mind detaches from the rupa loka when transcending the fourth jhāna, the highest rupāvacara jhāna. This is a technical point that can be skipped by those not familiar with Abhidhamma/jhāna.

 

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‘æ4‚Ì‘T’è‚ÌŒã‚Érupa loka‚©‚ç—£‚ê‚Ü‚·

9. ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�A‘æ4‚Ì‘T’è�A‚‚܂è�Å�‚‚Ìrupāvacara jhāna‚ð’´‰z‚·‚邯�Arupa loka‚©‚ç—£‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�AAbhidhamma‚â‘T’è‚É�Ú‚µ‚­‚È‚¢�l‚Í”ò‚΂µ‚Äkāma‚í‚È‚¢‹Z�p“I‚ȃ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚Å‚·�B

 

‘æ5‚Ì‘T’è�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�u–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�uākāsanañcāyatana�v�iākāsa虛‹ó+ānañca–³ç²+āyatana™|�A‹ó–³•Ó�ˆ�j‚É“ž’B‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«�A�l‚Í�i‘¼‚Ìrupa‚ª‚È‚¢�j�u–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ�v‚݂̂ɋC‚«‚Ü‚·�Bākāsanañcāyatana‚ð’´‰z‚µ�Aviññāṇañcāyatana�i‚·‚Ȃ킿–³ŒÀ‚Ìviññāna�j‚É“ž’B‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�iviññāna�j‚Í�u‹óŠÔ�v‚©‚çdecouple�u‘Î�Á–Å�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�u•ª—£�v‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ÌŽž“_‚Å�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‹óŠÔ‚·‚Ȃ킿rupa loka‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚±‚ꂪ�A�Å‚à�‚‚¢4‚‚̑T’肪�uarupāvacara jhāna�v‚Å‚ ‚é—�—R‚Å‚·�Barupa‚Í�urupa‚ª‚È‚¢�v‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B—Bˆê‚Ìrupa‚Í�Aarupāvacara Brahmā‚Ìhadaya vatthu‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚é•¨Ž¿‚Ì�­�Õ‚Å‚·�Bākāsanañcāyatana‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä‚à�A‹óŠÔ‚¾‚¯‚ª‚ ‚è�A‘¼‚Ì�urupa�v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

Kamma bhava Is Also In Nāma Loka

10.  The nāma loka encompasses (includes) kamma bhava. The appropriate bhava manifest under the right conditions. If we drink too much alcohol, we get drunk and get into a mindset of a drunkard. We may stay in that �gdrunkard existence�h for a few hours.

 

kamma bhava‚ÍNama Loka‚É‚à‘¶�Ý‚·‚é

10. Nama Loka‚Íkamma bhava‚à•ï‚݂܂·�B“K�Ø‚Èbhava‚Í“K�Ø‚È�ðŒ�‰º‚ÅŒ»‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚¨Žð‚ðˆù‚Ý‚·‚¬‚邯�AçÇ炵‚Ä�Œ‚Á‚ς炢‚Ì�S‹«‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì�u�Œ‚Á‚ς炢‚Ì‘¶�Ý�v‚É�”ŽžŠÔ‚Ƃǂ܂邱‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ž€‚Ì�uŠÔ�i�lŠÔ‚Ìbhava‚Ì�I‚í‚è‚Ì�ê�‡�j‚É�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�V‚µ‚¢bhava�i‘¶�Ý�j‚ð”cˆ¬‚µ�A‘Ήž‚·‚é‹óŠÔ‚Ì�ê�Ђł»‚Ì‘¶�Ý‚É�uŽž‚É�¶‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�ADeva‚Ì‘¶�Ý‚ð”cˆ¬‚Å‚«‚é�ê�‡�A’n‹…‚©‚ç1000ƒ}ƒCƒ‹�ã‹ó‚ÌDeva‚̗̈æ‚É�uŽž‚É�¶‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�BŒ´“T�H

�lŠÔ‚ª�lŠÔ‚Ìbhava‚Ì�I‚í‚è‚ÉDeva‚̗̈æ‚ÅDeva‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�uŽž‚É�¶‚Ü‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚Ì‚à‚»‚Ì‚½‚߂ł·�BDeva‚Ìpatisandhi  viññāna‚Ì”cˆ¬‚Í�A‘Ήž‚·‚é‹óŠÔˆÊ’u (DevaŠE) ‚Å�uŽž‚É‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�Bviññāna dhātu‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È�§ŒÀ‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚Ç‚±‚É‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·!

‚±‚ê‚Í�Aviññāna dhātu‚ª’Ê�í�Aākāsa dhātu‚Æ�u—Z�‡�v‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚߂ɋN‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�d‚È‚è�‡‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Apatisandhi viññāna‚ÌŽí—Þ‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä�Aākāsa dhātu‚Ì“K�؂ȋóŠÔˆÊ’u‚ÉŽ©“®“I‚É�¶‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚Í”ñ�í‚ÉŠÈ’P‚È�à–¾‚Å‚·‚ª�AŠî–{“I‚È�l‚¦•û‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é‚ɂ͂±‚ê‚Å�\•ª‚Å‚·�B

 

A Gandhabba Is Shielded From Both Loka While Inside a Physical Body

11. A gandhabba is shielded from the rupa loka and the nāma loka while trapped inside a human body.

 

gandhabba‚Í�A“÷‘̂̒†‚É‚¢‚éŠÔ�A—¼•û‚Ìloka‚©‚ç•ی삳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é

11. gandhabba‚Í�A�lŠÔ‚̑̓à‚ɕ‚¶�ž‚ß‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ�Arupa loka‚ÆNama Loka‚©‚ç•ی삳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

ˆÈ‘O‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚É�Agandhabba‚Í�A–Ú�Aލ�A•@�A�ã�A‘Ì‚Ì5‚‚̕¨—�“IŠ´Šo‚ðŽg—p‚µ‚Ä�AŠO•”‚Ì•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE (rupa loka) ‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚µ‚Ü‚·�B”]“à‚Ì�u‘—�M‹@�v‚Æ�uŽó�M‹@�v‚ðŽg—p‚µ‚Ä�Anāma loka ‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚µ‚Ü‚·�BBrain and the Gandhabba‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚»‚̃TƒuƒZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ðŠm”F‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð‚¨Š©‚ß‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

“÷‘Ì“à‚Ìgandhabba‚Ì�ê�‡�AŠO•”‚©‚ç‚ÌŠ´Šo�M�†‚Í�A‘̂Ɏæ‚è•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽ5‚‚Ì�u•¨—�“IƒZƒ“ƒT�[�v(–Ú�Aލ�A•@�A�ã�A‘Ì) ‚ð‰î‚³‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B”]‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì�M�†‚ð“à•”‚Ìgandhabba‚É“]‘—‚·‚é�ã‚Å�d—v‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

“¯—l‚É�Agandhabba‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‹L‰¯‚Í�A”]“à‚Ì�u‘—�M‹@�v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Äviññāṇa dhātu‚É�u�o‚Ä�v�s‚«‚Ü‚·�Bviññāṇa dhātu“à‚̌¢‹L‰¯‚Í�A”]“à‚Ì�uŽó�M‹@�v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�u–ß‚Á‚Ä�v‚«‚Ü‚·�BˆãŠw‚Ì�ŋ߂̔­Œ©‚É‚æ‚è�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í�u‘—�M‹@�v‚ð“Á’è‚Å‚«‚邿‚¤‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

Consequences of a Gandhabba Trapped and Isolated Inside a Physical Body

12. Even though viññāṇa dhātu is everywhere, it is NOT present inside the physical human body. As we discussed before, the �gentrapment�h of a gandhabba inside a physical body is a kammic effect.

 

“÷‘̂̒†‚ɕ‚¶�ž‚ß‚ç‚êŠu—£‚³‚ꂽgandhabba‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê

12. viññāna dhātu‚͂ǂ±‚É‚Å‚à‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A�lŠÔ‚Ì“÷‘̂̒†‚ɂ͑¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B ‘O‚É�q‚ׂ½‚悤‚É�A“÷‘̂̒†‚Égandhabba‚ª�u•‚¶�ž‚ß‚ç‚ê‚é�v‚Ì‚Íkamma‚̉e‹¿‚Å‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚͂܂½�Aˆ¢—…Š¿‚ª“÷‘̂̎€‚Ü‚ÅParinibbāna‚É“ž’B‚µ‚È‚¢—�—R‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�Bgandhabba‚Ì�u”÷�ׂȑÌ�v‚Í�uˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ì‹«’n‚ɑς¦‚é�v‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚¸�Aˆ¢—…Š¿‚ÌŽ€‚ñ‚¾“÷‘Ì‚©‚甲‚¯�o‚·‚Æ‚·‚®‚ÉŽ€‚ɂ܂·�B

‚±‚ê‚͂܂½�ABrahma loka‚Ɉ¢—…Š¿‚ª‚¢‚È‚¢—�—R‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BBrahma‚ªˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ì‹«’n‚É’B‚·‚邯‚·‚®‚É�A”÷�ׂÈBrahma‚̑̂ªŽ€‚ɂ܂·�B

 

Buddhist Model of Memory Preservation and Retrieval

13. All memories (from an untraceable beginning) are in nāma loka or viññāṇa dhātu, which may also be called �gviññāṇa plane�h or �gnāma loka.�h  Of course, our kammic energies (kamma bija) are also in nāma loka.

 

•§‹³‚É‚¨‚¯‚é‹L‰¯•Û‘¶‚ÆŒŸ�õ‚̃‚ƒfƒ‹

13. �i’Ç�Õ•s‰Â”\‚ÈŽn‚܂肩‚ç‚Ì�j‚·‚ׂĂ̋L‰¯‚Í�ANama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è�A‚±‚ê‚Í�uviññāna ŽŸŒ³�v‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·�B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÌkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�ikamma bīja�j‚àNama Loka‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ž„‚½‚¿‚ªŒ©‚½‚è•·‚¢‚½‚è‚·‚é�u•¨—�“I‚ÈŽÀ‘Ì�v‚Í�Aākāsa dhātu‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í�A‹óŠÔ�iākāsa dhātu�j‚É�L‚ª‚é�u•¨—�“I‚È�¢ŠE�v‚É�¸’Ê‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚Ì�u•¨�v‚ɂ͓Á’è‚Ì�ê�Š‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚ÌŠT”O‚ðŽ©“®“I‚Éviññāna dhātu‚ÉŽ�‚¿�ž‚ÞŒXŒü‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�Aviññāna dhātu‚Íākāsa dhātu‚Ƃ͔ñ�í‚ɈقȂè�Aviññāna dhātu‚ɂ͋óŠÔ“I‚È�§ŒÀ‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‹L‰¯‚Ì�u“Á’è‚Ì�ê�Š�v‚ɂ‚¢‚Ęb‚·‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‹L‰¯‚Í’P‚ÉNama Loka‚É‚ ‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·�B‚»‚ꂪ�A’n‹…�ã‚Å‚àŒŽ�ã‚Å‚à�A‹L‰¯‚ªŠÈ’P‚ÉŽv‚¢�o‚³‚ê‚é—�—R‚Å‚·�B

 

Summary of Discussion So Far

14. We have been discussing the role of the brain in our mental activities; see �gBrain and the Gandhabba.�h  In this Buddhist model of human life, the human body is only a �gshell�h controlled by the �gmental body�h or gandhabba. See �gGandhabba in a Human Body – an Analogy.�h

All relevant posts in the current section at �gBuddha Dhamma – A Scientific Approach.�h

 

‚±‚ê‚܂łÌ�à–¾‚Ì—v–ñ

14.�@ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹Šˆ“®‚É‚¨‚¯‚é”]‚Ì–ðŠ„‚É‚Â‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�BBrain and the Gandhabba‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚±‚Ì•§‹³‚É‚¨‚¯‚é�lŠÔ‚Ì�¶Šˆ‚Æ‚Í�A�lŠÔ‚̑̂Í�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì�v‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�§Œä‚³‚ê‚é�uŠk�v‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BGandhabba in a Human Body – an Analogy‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

�lŠÔ‚Ì‘¶�Ý�iƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‘Ì�j‚Í�A–ñ100”N‚Ì’Pˆê‚Ì�l�¶‚ÉŒÀ’肳‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‘¼‚Ì‘½‚­‚Ì—Ìˆæ‚Æ“¯—l‚É�A�lŠÔ‚Ì‘¶�݂͔ñ�í‚É’·‚­�A�­‚È‚­‚Æ‚à�”�ç”N‚ɂȂé‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BBhava and Jāti – States of Existence and Births Therein‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AŽ„‚½‚¿ˆê�lˆê�l‚Í�AŒ»�Ý‚Ì�lŠÔ‚Ì‘¶�Ý (bhava) “à‚Å‘O�¢‚ð�¶‚«‚Ä‚¢‚½‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚¤‚Å‚ ‚ê‚Î�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì’†‚É‚Í1‚‚܂½‚Í2‚‚̑O�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é�l‚à‚¢‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎDeva bhava‚â“®•¨bhava‚È‚Ç�A•ʂ̑¶�݂ł̑O�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Ƃ͔ñ�í‚ɂ܂ê‚Å‚·�B

gandhabba‚Í�A•¨—�“I‚ȑ̂̒†‚É‚¢‚é�ê�‡‚ɂ̂Ý�A“õ‚¢�A–¡�A‚Ü‚½‚Í�GŠo‚ðŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B•¨—�“I‚ȑ̂ª‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì�Ú�G‚ð�s‚¢‚Ü‚·�Bgandhabba‚ª•¨—�“I‚ȑ̂̒†‚É‚¢‚é�ê�‡�A”]‚Í‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo‘ŠŒÝ�ì—p‚Ì’‡‰îŽÒ‚Å‚·�B

”]‚Í�A�ã‚Å�q‚ׂ½‚悤‚É�ANama Loka‚É‚¨‚¯‚é‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N‚É‚à–ð—§‚¿‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‘z‹Nƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Ì�Ú�ׂɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�A�¡Œã‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ˆÈ‘O‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å‚Í�AŠ®‘S‚Ü‚½‚Í•”•ª“I‚È�u�A•¨�ó‘Ô�v‚ðŠÜ‚Þ‚¢‚­‚‚©‚Ì“Á•Ê‚È�󋵂ɂ¨‚¯‚é”]‚Ì–ðŠ„‚É‚Â‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

Buddha Dhamma – A Scientific Approach‚ÌŒ»�݂̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚É‚ ‚é‚·‚ׂĂ̊֘AƒgƒsƒbƒN�B

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Rupa, Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories)

Rupa are two types:

The 28 types of rupa are sappaṭigha rupa. Dhammā are appaṭigha rupa. Nāmagotta (rūpakkhanda) are not rupa.

May 20, 2023

Download/Print: �g14. Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories).�h

 

 

rupa�Adhammā�iAppaṭigha rupa�j�Anāmagotta�i‹L‰¯�j

rupa‚É‚Í2Ží—Þ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B28Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa‚Ísappaṭigha rupa ‚Å‚·�B

dhammā‚Íappaṭigha rupa�i–³�áŠQ‚Ì�j‚Å‚·�Bnāmagotta�irūpakkhanda�j‚Írupa‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

 

Two Types of Rupa in Buddha Dhamma

1. In Buddha Dhamma, any rupa detected with the five physical senses is a �grupa.�h Those five types are rupa (vaṇṇa), sadda, gandha, rasa, and phoṭṭhabba. Note that a �gvisually-detected rupa is a �grupa rupa�h (sometimes called �gvaṇṇa rupa�h to avoid confusion.) Thus, a tree or an animal is a �grupa rupa.�h The sound of a firecracker or someone�fs voice is due to a �gsadda rupa.�h The smell of a flower is due to small fragrant particles emanating from the flower. The taste of salt is due to the salt molecules. The touch of a tree or a pencil is due to the solidity of that object.

 

Buddha Dhamma‚É‚¨‚¯‚é2Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa

1. •§–@‚Å‚Í�A�g‘̂̌܊´‚ÅŠ´’m‚³‚ê‚érupa‚Í‚·‚ׂÄ�urupa�v‚Å‚·�B‚»‚Ì5‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Æ‚Í�Arupa (vaṇṇa)�Asadda�Agandha�Arasa, phoṭṭhabba‚Å‚·�B�uŽ‹Šo“I‚ÉŒŸ’m‚³‚ê‚érupa�v‚Í�urupa rupa�v�i�¬—�‚ð”ð‚¯‚é‚½‚ß‚É�uvaṇṇa rupa�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚é�j‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Ƃɒ�ˆÓ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A–؂⓮•¨‚Í�urupa rupa�v‚Å‚·�B”š’|‚̉¹‚â’N‚©‚Ì�º‚Í�usadda rupa�v‚Å‚·�B‰Ô‚Ì��‚è‚͉Ԃ©‚ç”­‚¹‚ç‚ê‚é�¬‚³‚È–F��—±Žq‚É‚æ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‰–‚Ì–¡‚͉–•ªŽq‚É‚æ‚è‚Ü‚·�B–؂≔•M‚ÌŠ´�G‚Í‚»‚Ì•¨‘̂̌˜‚³‚É‚æ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç5Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa‚Í�A•§–@‚É‚¨‚¯‚é�Å�¬‚Ì�u—±Žq�v‚Å‚ ‚ésuddhāṭṭhaka‚łł«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B100 ”N‘O�A‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í�¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚ªŒ´Žq‚łł«‚Ä‚¢‚邯�l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ª�A�¡‚ł͌´Žq‚É‚Í“à•”�\‘¢‚ª‚ ‚邱‚ƂɋC‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

ŽÀ�Û�AƒAƒCƒ“ƒVƒ…ƒ^ƒCƒ“‚Í—±Žq‚ƃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ð‹æ•Ê‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í�AŒ´Žq‚ð�\�¬‚·‚é‘f—±Žq‚𒲂׎n‚ß‚½‚Æ‚«�A�u—±Žq�v‚Æ�uƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�v‚ð‹æ•Ê‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�Asuddhāṭṭhaka ‚͌܊´‚ÅŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚é�Å�¬‚Ìrupa‚Å‚ ‚邯�à‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�BŒ´“T‚Í�H

•§–@‚Å‚Í�AsuddhāṭṭhakaˆÈ‰º‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª�udhammā�v‚Å‚·�B‚»‚̂悤‚Èdhammā‚Í�A•¶–¬‚ɉž‚¶‚Ä�ukamma bīja�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�ukamma viññāna�v�A‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�upatisandhi viññāna(“]�¶‚·‚éˆÓޝ)�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂÄ�Ajavana citta‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚ꂽƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Å‚·�B‰pŒê‚É‚Ídhammā‚ɑГ–‚·‚錾—t‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚È‚º‚È‚ç‚Î�Adhamm₯‚¢‚¤ŠT”O‚͉Ȋw“I‚É‚àˆê”Ê“I‚É‚àŽg‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

 

Science Deals with Only Five Dhātus

2. The five types of �gdense�h (olārika) rupa detectable by the five physical senses belong to the 28 types described in Abhidhamma. They are also called �gsappaṭigha rupa.�h 

 

‰ÈŠw‚ªˆµ‚¤‚Ì‚Í5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ì‚Ý

2. 5‚‚̓÷‘ÌŠ´Šo‚ÅŠ´’m‚Å‚«‚é5Ží—Þ‚Ì�u–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚é�v�iolārika�jrupa‚Í�AAbhidhamma‚É‹L‚³‚ꂽ28Ží—Þ‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�usappaṭigha rupa�v‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

suddhāṭṭhakaˆÈ‰º‚Ìdhammā‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł̂݊´’m‚Å‚«‚é�u”÷�ׂÈ�v�isukhuma�jrupa‚Å‚·�B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ß�A�uappaṭigha rupa�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE�irupa loka�j‚ł͂Ȃ­�ANama Loka�iviññāna dhātu�j‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŒJ‚è•Ô‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE�irupa loka�j‚©‚ç�؂藣‚³‚ꂽNama Loka‚Æ‚¢‚¤�l‚¦‚͉Ȋw‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚±‚Ì•ª—Þ‚ðŒ©‚é•ʂ̕û–@‚ÍŽŸ‚̂Ƃ¨‚è‚Å‚·�B�¢ŠE‚Í6‚‚Ìdhātu�A‚·‚Ȃ킿pathavi, āpo, tejo,  vāyo�Aākāsa�Aviññāna‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í�A‹óŠÔ�iākāsa dhātu�j‚É�L‚ª‚épathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ꂽ�u•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE�v‚ð‚æ‚­’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç5‚‚Ìdhātu‚Írupa loka‚ÆŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

6”Ô–Ú‚Ìviññāna dhātu‚ÍNama LokaŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BNāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World‚Ì#3‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A•§–@‚ł͂U‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìrupa‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B 6”Ô–Ú‚Ídhammā‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚±‚ê‚͉Ȋw“I‚È‹@Ší‚âŒÜŠ´‚ł͊Ď‹‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł̂݊´’m‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ß�A�uappaṭigha rupa�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‘O‚ª•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Rupa and Rupakkhandha

3. A �gkhandha�h means a �gcollection.�h Rupakkhandha is not a �gcollection of rupa�h but a �gcollection of mental imprints of external rupa.�h  

 

rupa‚Ærupakkhandha

3. �ukhandha�v‚Æ‚Í�u�W�‡�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�Brupakkhandha‚Í�urupa‚Ì�W�‡�v‚ł͂Ȃ­�A�uŠO•”rupa‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚È�­�Õ‚Ì�W�‡�v‚Å‚·�B

 

–Ø‚ðŒ©‚é‚Æ�A�M�†‚Í”]‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ˆ—�‚³‚ê�A�icakkhu pasāda rupaŒo—R‚Å�jhadaya vatthu‚É‘—‚ç‚ê�A‚»‚Ì–Ø‚Ì�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚ªŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É“o˜^‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ªvedanā‚Å�A‚»‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚ð–Ø‚Æ‚µ‚Ä”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ªsaññā‚Å‚·�B‚±‚̂悤‚Évedan₯saññā‚Ì�•‚¯‚ðŽØ‚è‚Ä–Ø‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É“o˜^‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚Ì�u“o˜^ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX�v‚É‚Í�A•¡�”‚Ì‚»‚̂悤‚ȉ摜‚ÌŽû�W�A‚‚܂èvedanākkhandha‚Æsaññākkhandha‚ªŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦‹C‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚È‚­‚Ä‚à–Ø‚Ì�u‘S‘Ì‘œ�v‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A‘f‘�‚¢Šá‹…‰^“®‚Å–Ø‚ðŠÏŽ@‚·‚é•¡�”‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·�B–Ú‚Ì�…�»‘͎̂©“®“I‚É“®‚«‰ñ‚è�A1•bŠÔ‚É•¡�”‚Ì�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚ðŽB‰e‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ÌŠá‹…‰^“®‚͉Ȋw‚ł͂悭’m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�i�uSaccade�v�Õ“®�«Šá‹…‰^“®‚ðŽQ�Æ�j�B‚±‚̂悤‚É�A•¡�”‚Ì�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚ª‘g‚Ý�‡‚킳‚Á‚Ä�A–؂̉摜‚ª�ì‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B•¨‘Ì‚ª“®‚­‚Æ�AŽ–‘Ô‚Í‚³‚ç‚É•¡ŽG‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�BVision Is a Series of �gSnapshots�h – Movie Analogy‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�BŠŠ‚ç‚©‚É“®‚­•¨‘̂Ƃµ‚Ä�uŒ©‚é�v‚à‚̂̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚È�\’z•¨‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�[‚¢�n�l�ivipassanā)‚ð•K—v‚Æ‚·‚é�d—v‚ȃ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚Å‚·�@

‚±‚̂悤‚É�A–Ø‚Í vedanākkhandha‚Æsaññākkhandha‚Å”Fޝ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚êˆÈ�ã‚Ì�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�sˆ×�v‚ª‚È‚¯‚ê‚Î�A‚»‚Ìvedanākkhandha‚Æsaññākkhandha‚ªviññāṇa dhātu‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚é‚·‚ׂĂł·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�Avedan₯saññā‚Ímano saṅkhārā‚Å‚ ‚邽‚ß�Asaṅkhārakkhandha‚àŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

How Memories Are Recorded in Viññāṇa Dhātu

4. The point is that rupakkhandha is not preserved as an �gimage�h in the rupa loka. Rather the necessary information to recreate an image of a �grupa experienced in the past�h is preserved in the nama loka or viññāṇa dhātu. See #6 of �gRupa and Rupakkhandha, Nāma and Nāmagotta.�h

 

‹L‰¯‚ªviññāna dhātu‚É‚¢‚©‚É‹L˜^‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚©�H�@

4. �d—v‚Ȃ̂Í�Arupakkhandha‚Írupa loka‚É�uƒCƒ��[ƒW�v‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A�u‰ß‹Ž‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½rupa�v‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚ð�ÄŒ»‚·‚邽‚߂ɕK—v‚È�î•ñ‚ªNama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāṇa dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

Rupa and Rupakkhandha, Nāma and Nāmagotta‚Ì#6‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Arupakkhandha‚Í�Avedanā�Asaññā�Asaṅkhāra‚Ì3‚‚Ì�W�‡‘̂Ƃµ‚Äviññāṇa dhātu‚É“o˜^‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚Ì�ê�‡�Aviññāṇakkhandha‚Í�A(mano saṅkhārā‚݈̂ê��‚É)vedanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha  ‚݂̂Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚±‚Ì�ê�‡�Anāmagotta‚Í rupakkhandha ‚Ì‹L˜^‚ð•Û‘¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚ɂ̂Ý�A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Í‚»‚̂Ƃ«ŒoŒ±‚µ‚½rupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‘h‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂ènāmagotta ‚Í rupakkhandha ‚Æ“¯‚¶‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚ê‚Å‚à�AŽv‚¢�o‚·‚Æ�A(‚»‚̂Ƃ«‚ɑΉž‚·‚é)rupakkhandha‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘h‚è‚Ü‚·�B‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă͈ȉº‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚à‚¤ˆê“x‹­’²‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A•Û‘¶‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚Í vedanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha ‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚±‚É‚Í�AŒ©‚½rupa‚Ì�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̃Cƒ��[ƒW�v�A‚‚܂èrupakkhandha‚ð�ÄŒ»‚·‚邽‚߂ɕK—v‚È�î•ñ‚ª‚·‚ׂĊ܂܂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Nāmagotta (Memories) With Kammic Energy Are Dhammā

5. Now, suppose instead of a tree, you see an attractive person, and lust arises in you. In this case, cetanā becomes sañcetanā (including kāma rāga) and is now more than a �gseeing event.�h Now a �gkamma viññāṇa�h arises, and that involves abhisankhara. Therefore, drastic changes take place in both saṅkhārakkhandha and viññāṇakkhandha. Thus, the nāmagotta now has an associated kammic energy! 

 

 

kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚𔺂¤nāmagotta�i‹L‰¯�j‚ªdhammā

5. ‚³‚Ä�A–؂̑ã‚í‚è‚É–£—Í“I‚È�l‚ðŒ©‚Ä�A—~–]‚ª—N‚«‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì�ê�‡�Acetanā‚Í�ikāma raga‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�jsañcetanā‚ɂȂè�A‚à‚Í‚â�uŒ©‚é�o—ˆŽ–�vˆÈ�ã‚Ì‚à‚̂ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚±‚Å�ukamma viññāna�v‚ª”­�¶‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚É‚Íabhisaṅkhāra‚ªŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Asaṅkhārakkhandha‚Æviññāṇakkhandha‚Ì—¼•û‚ÉŒ€“I‚ȕω»‚ª‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚¤‚µ‚Änāmagotta‚É‚ÍkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ªŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚邿‚¤‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚Ì�l‚ðŒ©‚½‹L‰¯‚Í�AŒ»�Ý�Aviññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚ê‚ɉÁ‚¦‚Ä�AŠÖ˜A‚·‚ékamma bīja‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�A‚»‚ꂪdhammā‚Å‚·!

 

 

Viññāṇa Dhātu includes Records With and Without Kammic Energy

6. Therefore, memory records may or may not have associated kammic energy. Each sensory experience and our response to them are included in nāmagotta (all vedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra, and viññāna associated with every experience AND response).

 

viññāna dhātu‚É‚Í�Akamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì‚ ‚é‹L˜^‚ƂȂ¢‹L˜^‚ª‚ ‚é

6. ‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚É‚Í�AŠÖ˜A‚·‚ékamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚ ‚é�ê�‡‚ƂȂ¢�ê�‡‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B(‚·‚ׂĂ̑̌±‚Æ”½‰ž‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚é‚·‚ׂĂÌvedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñviññāna‚Ì) nāmagotta‚Ƃ͊eŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ɑ΂·‚鎄‚½‚¿‚Ì”½‰ž�i‚̃f�[ƒ^�j‚Å‚·�B

 

abhisaṅkhāra‚ªŠÖ—^‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é�ê�‡�A‚‚܂è�Akamma viññāna‚ªŠÖ—^‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é�ê�‡�Akamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª–„‚ß�ž‚Ü‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚Ì‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŒãŽÒ‚ÌŽí—Þ‚Í�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì‚ ‚énāmagotta�A‚‚܂èdhammā‚·‚Ȃ킿�ukamma bīja�v‚Å‚·�B

abhisaṅkhāra‚̂Ȃ¢�o—ˆŽ–‚Í’P‚È‚é�u‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^�v�A‚‚܂èƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̂Ȃ¢nāmagotta‚Å‚·�B

 

 

How do we recall memories?

7. Since dhammā have energies, they can �gcome to a mind�h on their own. That is how kamma bijās bring their vipāka. For example, suppose you hit someone and injured him last year. It was an incident, and a memory of it is in viññāṇa dhātu. But besides being a memory, it has kammic energy associated with it so that it can bring vipāka at some point. They bring vipāka under suitable conditions, and we have some control over that by being aware of that; see �gAnantara and Samanantara Paccayā.�h

 

‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚ɂ͂ǂ¤‚·‚ê‚΂悢‚Ì‚©?

7. dhammā‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚ ‚邽‚ß�A‚»‚ꎩ‘Ì‚Å�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚Ô�v‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ꂪ�Akamma bīja‚ªvipaka ‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·•û–@‚Å‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A�ð”N�A’N‚©‚ð‰£‚Á‚ĉö‰ä‚ð‚³‚¹‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ÍŽ–Œ�‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Íviññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚½‚¾‚Ì‹L‰¯‚Å‚ ‚邾‚¯‚łȂ­�AkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ªŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚ß�A‚ ‚鎞“_‚Åvipaka�iŒ‹‰Ê�j ‚ð‚à‚½‚点‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í“K�Ø‚È�ðŒ�‰º‚Åvipaka‚ð‚à‚½‚炵�A‚»‚ê‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚ƂŎ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð‚ ‚é’ö“x�§Œä‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�BAnantara and Samanantara Paccayā‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

anantara�F[adj.] next�G immediately following.�@’¼�Ú�AŠÔ‚ª‚È‚¢�A�@�@Œ´ˆö‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚é

An�h means food or, in this case, the kamma seed; �gantara�h means storage, waiting to bear fruit. Thus, anantara (�gan�h + �gantara�h) means a kamma seed waiting to germinate.

samanantara�F[adj�D] immediate�G nearest�D�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�ðŒ�‚ª‘µ‚¤‚Æ�¶‚¶‚é�@

�gSama�h means equal or similar. Thus samanantara (�gsama�h + �gantara�h) means �gmatching conditions�h with the antara.

 

nāmagotta (‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^) ‚àviññāna dhātu‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aƒ‰ƒ“ƒ_ƒ€‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚Ԃ킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚͈Ó�}“I‚É‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A�ð”N‚É‹N‚±‚Á‚½•Ê‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ΗL–¼�l‚ɉï‚Á‚Ĉ¬Žè‚µ‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤�o—ˆŽ–‚ð�l‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤�B‚±‚ê‚Í’P‚È‚é‹L‰¯‚Å‚ ‚è�AkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ÍŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚¨‚»‚ç‚­‚»‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤�B’N‚©‚ª‚ ‚È‚½‚É�u‹Ž”N‚»‚Ì�l‚ɉï‚í‚È‚©‚Á‚½�H�v‚ÆŒ¾‚Á‚½‚ç�A‚ ‚È‚½‚Í�­‚µŽžŠÔ‚ðŽæ‚Á‚ÄŽv‚¢�o‚·‚Å‚µ‚傤�B‚·‚邯�A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ª‚ ‚È‚½‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‘h‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�A‚ ‚È‚½‚ªŽv‚¢�o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Ådhamm₯‚µ‚Ä‘h‚Á‚½nāmagotta‚Å‚·�B

 

nāmagotta‚Ɉӎ¯‚ð�ÆŽË‚·‚邯dhammā‚ɂȂé

 

 

8. When we try to recall a past event, the mind SENDS OUT a request to nāma lōka or viññāṇa dhātu. In other words, we must exert an effort to retrieve that memory. 

 

8. ‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚·‚邯‚«�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍNama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚ÉƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒg‚ð‘—‚è‚Ü‚·�BŠ·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Î�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ð‘h‚点‚邽‚߂ɓw—Í‚µ‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚»‚Ì‘—‚Á‚½ƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒg�u�M�†�v‚Ì‹­‚³‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‚Í�A‚»‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ªŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É”½‰f‚³‚ê‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B �u�M�†�v‚Ì‹­‚³‚ª�\•ª‚Å‚ ‚ê‚Î�A�gmanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ.�h‚ð‰î‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‘¨‚¦‚ç‚êˆÓޝ‰»‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‘—‚Á‚½�M�†‚©‚çƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚𓾂½‚½‚ß�Adhamm₯‚µ‚Ä‘h‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

nāmagotta‚Ædhammā‚̈Ⴂ‚ð�à–¾‚·‚邽‚ß‚É�A—Ⴆ˜b‚ð‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚傤�B

 

Memory Recall – An analogy

9. Suppose we enter a dark room in a dark house with a chair sitting in a corner. We cannot see the chair or anything else in that room. That is the analogy of a nāmagotta that we are trying to recall.

 

‹L‰¯‚ð‘z‹N‚·‚éšg‚¦˜b

9. ˆÃ‚¢‰Æ‚Ì’†‚Ì‹÷‚Ɉ֎q‚ª’u‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éˆÃ‚¢•”‰®‚É“ü‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì•”‰®‚̈֎q‚à‘¼‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚àŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚ꂪ�AŽv‚¢�o‚»‚¤‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚énāmagotta‚Ìšg‚¦‚Å‚·�B

‚³‚Ä�A‰ù’†“d“”‚ª‚ ‚ê‚Î�A“_“”‚µ‚ÄŒõ�ü‚ðˆÖŽq‚ÉŒü‚¯‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚·‚邯�A‚»‚ÌŒõ‚͈֎q‚©‚ç’µ‚˕Ԃè�AˆÖŽq‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‰ù’†“d“”‚©‚ç‚ÌŒõ�ü‚Í�A�ã‹L‚Ì#8‚ÅNama Loka‚É‘—‚Á‚½�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌƒŠƒNƒGƒXƒg�M�†�v‚ÉŽ—‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚³‚Ä�Adhamma‚̗Ⴆ‚ð�l‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤�B“¯‚¶ˆÃ‚¢•”‰®‚É“ü‚Á‚Ä�A‹÷‚É�¬‚³‚Ȃ낤‚»‚­‚ª“”‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‰ù’†“d“”‚ðŽg‚í‚È‚­‚Ä‚à�A‚»‚̂낤‚»‚­‚Ì“”‰Î‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚낤‚»‚­Ž©‘̂̌õ‚¾‚¯‚ÅŒ©‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̂낤‚»‚­‚Ì“”‰Î‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŽ©‚ç�u‘h‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�vdhammā‚̂悤‚È‚à‚̂ł·�i#7‚ðŽQ�Æ�j�B

 

 

Memory Recall Is Complex

10. Some ordinary people can recall events in their current lives in great detail. See, for example, �gRecent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM).�h

 

•¡ŽG‚È‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N

10. •�’Ê‚Ì�l‚Ì’†‚É‚Í�AŒ»�Ý‚Ì�¶Šˆ‚Å‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ð”ñ�í‚É�Ú�ׂɎv‚¢�o‚¹‚é�l‚à‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎRecent Evidence for Unbroken Memory Records (HSAM)‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�AŽq‹Ÿ‚ª‘O�¢‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚¹‚邯‚¢‚¤ƒf�[ƒ^‚Ì— •t‚¯‚Í�¢ŠE’†‚É‚½‚­‚³‚ñ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BEvidence for Rebirth �i�} 3 •t‚«�j‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚ª‰i‹v‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¯‚ê‚Î�A‚»‚ê‚Í•s‰Â”\‚Å‚µ‚傤�B

‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�ABuddha Gotama‚ÍŽ©•ª‚̉ߋŽ�¢‚¾‚¯‚łȂ­�A‘¼‚Ì‘½‚­‚̃uƒbƒ_‚̉ߋŽ�¢‚àŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�BMahāpadāna Sutta (DN 14)‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

—Ⴆ‚Î�A‚æ‚è�‚ŽŸ‚Ì‘T’è‚ð�C‚ß�Aabhiññā ‚Ì—Í‚ð”­’B‚³‚¹‚½ŽÒ‚Í�A‘½‚­‚̉ߋŽ�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�æ‚قǂ̚g‚¦‚ÅŒ¾‚¦‚Î�A‚±‚ê‚Í�u‚æ‚è‹­‚¢‰ù’†“d“”�v‚ðŽ�‚‚±‚Æ‚É‘Š“–‚µ‚Ü‚·�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í–]‚Þ‚¾‚¯‘½‚­‚̉ߋŽ�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚Í–£—Í“I‚ȃe�[ƒ}‚Å‚·�B‚Ü‚½�A“´Ž@—͂𓾂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é—L‰v‚ȃe�[ƒ}‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Viññāṇakkhandha – Two Components

11. Nāma loka  (viññāṇa dhātu) consists of the four mental aggregates: vedanākkhandha, saññākkhandha, saṅkhārakkhandha, and viññāṇakkhandha.

 

Viññāṇakkhandha –2‚‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f

11. Nāma loka (viññāṇa dhātu) ‚Í�Avedanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñ viññāṇakkhandha ‚Ì4‚‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�W�‡‘Ì‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚È‚ºrupakkhandha‚ÍNāma loka‚ɂȂ¢‚Ì‚©�H

 

‚»‚̈ꕔ‚Í(kamma viññāṇa ‚ÆŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é)ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�iŠˆ�«‰»�j‚Å‚·�Bkamma viññāṇa ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚ꂽkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Žc‚è‚ÍŠÖ˜A‚·‚éƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚½‚¸�A‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B(suddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ˆÈ�ã‚Å‚ ‚é) 28Ží—Þ‚Ìrupa�A‚à‚µ‚­‚Í�usukhuma rupa�v‚·‚Ȃ킿(suddhāṭṭhakaƒŒƒxƒ‹ˆÈ‰º‚Å‚ ‚é) dhammā‚݂̂ª�u’™‘ �v‚³‚ꂽƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ɉˑ¶‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

�ƒ�ˆ‚È�unāma�v‚ɂ̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚È‚­�ANama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚ʼni‰“‚É‘¶‘±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‚Ü‚½�ukammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^�v‚ÍŽžŠÔ‚ƂƂà‚ÉkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ¸‚¢‘±‚¯�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̂Ȃ¢‹L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Summary

12. There are two types of entities in the nāma lōka or viññāṇa dhātu: (i) dhammā with kammic energy and (ii) nāmagotta without energy.

All posts in the new section on �gBuddhism – In Charts.�h

 

—v–ñ

12. Nama Loka‚·‚Ȃ킿viññāna dhātu‚É‚Í�A(i) kamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚Âdhamm₯ (ii) ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̂Ȃ¢nāmagotta‚Ì 2 Ží—Þ‚ÌŽÀ‘Ì‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

dhammā‚Í�A‚»‚ꎩ‘̂Ŏ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É�u‘h‚é�v‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ꂪkamma vipaka ‚ª‹N‚±‚éŽd‘g‚݂ł·�B�ðŒ�‚ª�®‚¦‚Î�Avipaka‚ª‚à‚½‚炳‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

nāmagotta‚ÍŽ©—͂őh‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‰½‚©‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚µ‚½‚¢‚È‚ç‚Î�A‚»‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ð‹­�§“I‚ÉŽv‚¢�o‚³‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

�Ú�ׂÍ

Difference Between Physical Rūpa and Rūpakkhandha,�h

�gNāma Loka and Rupa Loka – Two Parts of Our World,�h

�gWhat are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!�h

�gWhere Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu.�h‚ð‚²——‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

‚·‚ׂẴgƒsƒbƒN‚ÍBuddhism – In Charts‚̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

 

 

Nāmarupa in Vipāka Viññāṇa

Nāmarupa can have very different meanings based on the context. Here, we will discuss the meaning associated with sensory experiences, i.e., those that are associated with vipāka viññāṇa.

April 9, 2023; revised January 29, 2024 

Download/Print: �g9. Nāmarupa – An Introduction�g

 

 

vipaka viññāna‚É‚¨‚¯‚énāmarupa

nāmarupa‚Í�A•¶–¬‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈӖ¡‚ª‘å‚«‚­ˆÙ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚±‚Å‚Í�AŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éˆÓ–¡�A‚‚܂èvipaka viññāna‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éˆÓ–¡‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

ƒ_ƒEƒ“ƒ��[ƒh/ˆó�ü�F�u9. nāmarupa – �˜˜_�v

Œ‹˜_ 1�@vipaka viññāna‚Å‚Í�Arupa‚É–¼‘O‚ªŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ÍŠ´Šo“ü—͂ɂ¨‚¯‚énāmarupa‚Å‚·�B

Œ‹˜_ 2�@Paţicca Samuppāda ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Í�A‚»‚ÌŠ´ŠoƒCƒxƒ“ƒg‚Éavijjā‚ªŒ‹‚т‚¢‚½�ê�‡‚ɂ̂݊JŽn‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

Œ‹˜_ 3�@�gavijjā paccayā sańkhār�h‚É‚æ‚énāmarupa‚Ì�¶�¬‚Í�A‚»‚ÌŒ‹‚т‚«‚ÌŒã‚ÉŠJŽn‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Literal Meaning of Nāmarupa

1. In most sutta translations (to English), �gnāmarupa�h is translated as �gname and form.�h That is the �gliteral translation�h for nāmarupa with �gname�h for �gnāma�h and �gform�h for �grupa.�h

 

nāmarupa‚Ì•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚̈Ӗ¡

1. ‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚ǂ̌o“T‚̉pŒê–|–ó‚Å‚Í�A�unāmarupa�v‚Í�u–¼‘O‚ÆŒ`�v‚Æ–|–󂳂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�Anāmarupa‚Ì�u•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚Ì–|–ó�v‚Å‚ ‚è�A�u–¼‘O�v‚Í�unāma�v‚É�A�uŒ`�v‚Í�urupa�v‚É–|–󂳂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚Ì–|–ó�A’¼�Ú–|–ó�A‚Ü‚½‚Í’€Œê–ó‚Í�AƒtƒŒ�[ƒY‚â•¶‚Ì’†‚Å’PŒê‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‘¼‚Ì’PŒê‚ƈê��‚ÉŽg—p‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ðŠm”F‚¹‚¸‚É�AŠe’PŒê‚ðŒÂ•ʂɖ|–󂷂邱‚Ƃɂæ‚Á‚Ä�s‚í‚ê‚éƒeƒLƒXƒg‚Ì–|–ó‚Å‚·�B�gLiteral translation‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚±‚ê‚Í�Aƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚ÌŒo“T‚ð‰pŒê‚É–|–ó‚·‚é�Û‚É‘½‚­‚Ì�l‚ª�s‚¤ŠëŒ¯‚È•û–@‚Å‚·�BElephant in the Room�h – Direct Translation of the Tipiṭaka‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B�v

‚±‚Ì’¼–ó‚Í�Avipaka viññāna‚ÆŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽnāmarupa‚ɂ̂ݓ–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A�uƒWƒƒƒbƒN�EƒXƒ~ƒX�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‘O‚Ì—F�l‚ª‚¢‚é�ê�‡�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚͔ނ̎p�irupa�j‚ð‚»‚Ì–¼‘O‚ÆŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A”Þ‚ðŒ©‚é‚Æ�A‚·‚®‚É�uƒWƒƒƒbƒN�EƒXƒ~ƒX�v‚¾‚Æ”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚·‚ׂĂ̈¢—…Š¿�i‚·‚Ȃ킿ŠoŽÒ�j‚Í�AˆÈ‘O‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä�A‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚È�l�A‰¹�A–¡‚Ȃǂð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAnandaŽt‚ðSariputtaŽt‚Æ�¬“¯‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍŠOŠE‚ðŽ„‚½‚¿‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚Å‚µ‚傤�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚±‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ì�unāmarupa�v‚Í�A–³–¾‚Ƃ͊֘A‚ª‚È‚­�APaṭicca Samuppāda‚Ì�gviññāṇa paccayā nāmarupa�h‚É�o‚Ä‚­‚é�unāmarupa�v‚Æ“¯‚¶‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìnāmarupa‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍNāmarupa in Idappaccayātā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚Å�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Nāmarupa in a Vipāka Viññāṇa Depends on Recognizing a Rupa

2. When you see a friend, how do you recognize him? The moment you see him, the mind tries to match his figure (rupa) with all other figures in memory (nāma in nāmagotta preserved in viññāṇa dhātu) and makes the match to identify it to be that friend�fs nāmarupa. This is an extremely fast process, and only a Buddha can explain it with citta vithis, nāmagotta, viññāṇa dhātu, etc. We will only go through a simple explanation here.

 

vipaka viññāṇa‚Ìnāmarupa‚Í�Arupa‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚ƂɈˋ’‚·‚é�@�@�@�@�@–¼‘O‚É�æ—§‚‚͔̂Fޝ‚µ‚½‘Î�Û

2. —F�l‚ðŒ©‚½‚Æ‚«�A‚Ç‚¤‚â‚Á‚Ä”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·‚©? ”Þ‚ðŒ©‚½�uŠÔ�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͔ނ̎p (rupa) ‚ð‹L‰¯‚É‚ ‚鑼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̎p (viññāna dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚énāmagotta‚Ìnāma) ‚ÆŽQ�Æ‚µ�A‚»‚Ì—F�l‚Ìnāmarupa‚ƈê’v‚³‚¹‚ÄŠm”F‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í”ñ�í‚É‘¬‚¢ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Å‚ ‚è�Acitta vithi�Anāmagotta�Aviññāna dhātu‚Å�à–¾‚Å‚«‚é‚̂̓uƒbƒ_‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B‚±‚±‚ł͊ȒP‚È�à–¾‚݂̂ð�s‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

rupa‚ÍŽ‹Šo“I‚È‘Î�Û�A‰¹�A–¡‚Ȃǂł·�Bnāma‚Í‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽ�u–¼‘O�v‚Å‚·�B’Ê�í�unāma�v‚·‚Ȃ킿–¼‘O‚ªŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B—F�l‚Ìrupa‚Í�A”Þ‚Ì–¼�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚΃WƒƒƒbƒN‚ƈê’v‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ƒe�[ƒuƒ‹‚Ì�ã‚ɂǂ¿‚ç‚à“©Ší‚̃}ƒOƒJƒbƒv‚ƃ{ƒEƒ‹‚ª‚ ‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·�BŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ꂽ–¼‘O‚Í�A‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚ÌŒ`‚ɑΉž‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚³‚ç‚É�A–¼‘O‚ÍŒ¾Œê‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈقȂè‚Ü‚·�B‰pŒê‚ð˜b‚³‚È‚¢�l‚Ƀ}ƒOƒJƒbƒv‚ðŒ©‚¹‚邯�A‚»‚Ì�l‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð•ʂ̖¼‘O�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚΃hƒCƒcŒê‚ÅBecher‚ƌĂԂłµ‚傤�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Arupa‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽnāmarupa‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚鎖‘O‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŠu—£‚³‚ꂽŒ´Žn“I‚Ȋ‹«‚ňç‚Á‚½�l‚ɘrŽžŒv‚ðŒ©‚¹‚Ä‚à�A‚»‚ꂪ‰½‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Énāmarupa‚Í•‚‚©‚΂¸�A‚»‚Ì•¨‘Ì�i‚Ì‹@”\�j‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚±‚Ì�à–¾‚Í�A‰¹�A–¡‚ȂǂðŠÜ‚Þ‚·‚ׂẴ^ƒCƒv‚Ìrupa‚ðƒJƒo�[‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

 

 

 

Rupakkhandha in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda

April 16, 2022; revised March 8, 2023

Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda explains how the rupakkhandha grows with each sensory experience.

Summary of Rupakkhandha (Form Aggregate)

1. If you have not read the previous three posts on the form aggregate (rupakkhandha), it is a good idea to read them first at �gPaṭicca Samuppāda During a Lifetime,�h starting with �gKhandhā in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda.�h It is critically important to understand the basic ideas.

 

 

Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚É‚¨‚¯‚é Rupakkhandha

 

Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚Í�AŠeŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚ƂƂà‚Érupakkhandha‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É�¬’·‚·‚é‚©‚ð�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Rupakkhandha (Œ`‘Ô‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì) ‚ÌŠT—v

1. Œ`‘Ô‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì (rupakkhandha) ‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éˆÈ‘O‚Ì3‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ð“Ç‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚È‚¢�ê�‡‚Í�A‚Ü‚¸Paṭicca Samuppāda During a Lifetime,�h ‚ÆKhandhā in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ð“Ç‚ñ‚Å‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�BŠî–{“I‚È�l‚¦•û‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͔ñ�í‚É�d—v‚Å‚·�B

 

‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì3‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邿‚¤‚É�AŒ`‘Ô‚Ì�W�‡‘̂Ƃ͎å‚É�A‚·‚ׂĂ̑O�¢‚ðŠÜ‚Þ‰ß‹Ž‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½Œ`‘Ô (rupa) ‚ɑ΂·‚鎄‚½‚¿‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚Ȉó�Û‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·�B

‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª‰ß‹Ž‚ÉŒoŒ±‚µ‚½rupa‚̂قñ‚̈ꕔ‚µ‚©Žv‚¢�o‚¹‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‘T’è‚ð�C�s‚·‚ê‚Î�A‘O�¢‚³‚¦‚àŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A–]‚ÞŒÀ‚è‘O�¢‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

�ŋ߂̌¤‹†Œ‹‰Ê‚É‚æ‚è�A‹ï‘Ì“I‚É‚Í�HŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚·‚ׂĂÌrupa‚Ì�uŠÔ‚²‚Ƃ̋L˜^‚ª‚»‚̂܂܎c‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Æ‚ªŠm”F‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ð‹Á‚­‚Ù‚Ç�Ú�ׂɎv‚¢�o‚¹‚é�l‚à‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Memory Recall – Recent Findings

2. That AMAZING ability first came to light with Jill Price, who contacted a team of scientists in the early 2000s about her ability to recall anything from 1974 onwards. Here is a video of her with Diane Sawyer on an ABC News program in 2008:

 

‹L‰¯‚Ì‘z‹N – �ŋ߂̌¤‹†Œ‹‰Ê

2. ‚±‚Ì‹Á‚­‚ׂ«”\—Í‚Í�AJill Price‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�‰‚߂˾‚ç‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½�B”Þ�—‚Í1974”NˆÈ�~‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·”\—͂ɂ‚¢‚Ä�A2000”N‘ã�‰“ª‚ɉȊwŽÒƒ`�[ƒ€‚ɘA—�‚ðŽæ‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½�B2008”N‚ÌABCƒjƒ…�[ƒX”Ô‘g‚ÅDiane Sawyer‚ƈê��‚É�o‰‰‚µ‚½”Þ�—‚̃rƒfƒI‚ª‚±‚¿‚ç‚Å‚·:

 

‚±‚̃rƒfƒI‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�AWhere Are Memories �gStored�h? – Connection to Pañcakkhandha‚Å�Ú‚µ‚­Žæ‚è�ã‚°‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

‚±‚Ì”\—Í‚ðŽ�‚‘¼‚Ì�”�l‚Æ‚Ì�à–¾‚ÍAutobiographical Memory – Preserved in Nāma Loka‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AŒµ–§‚ȈӖ¡‚Å‚Í�Arupakkhandha ‚É‚Í�l‚ªŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚ ‚ç‚ä‚érupa‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª�d—v‚Å‚·�B

‚±‚ÌŽ–ŽÀ‚Í�ABuddha Dhamma‚ÌŠî‘b‚Å‚·�B‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̌oŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ªviññāṇa dhātu‚É�unāmagotta�v‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚͎̂–ŽÀ‚Å‚·�B Jill Price Ž�‚⑼‚Ì�l�X‚Ì•ñ��‚Ì‚¨‚©‚°‚Å�A‚±‚ÌŽ–ŽÀ‚Í�¡‚â”Û’è‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

Memories (Nāmagotta) Preserved in Viññāṇa Dhātu

3. The �gpast component of pañcakkhandha�h is preserved as �gnāmagotta�h in the viññāṇa dhātu. Jill Price and a few other people can recall memories in such detail only because those memories (nāmagotta) have been in the viññāṇa dhātu. See �gWhere Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu.�h

 

Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‹L‰¯ (Nāmagotta)

3. �upañcakkhandha‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚Ì—v‘f�v‚Íviññāṇa dhātu‚É�unāmagotta�v‚Æ‚µ‚ĕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B Jill Price Ž�‚⑼‚Ì�l‚ª‹L‰¯‚ð�Ú�ׂɎv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚Ì‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L‰¯ (nāmagotta) ‚ª viññāṇa dhātu ‚É‚ ‚Á‚½‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�BWhere Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

“¯—l‚É�Aˆê•”‚ÌŽq‹Ÿ‚Í‘O�¢‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�BEvidence for Rebirth‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�Bˆê•”‚̃ˆƒM‚Í‘½‚­‚̉ߋŽ�¢‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í–]‚Þ‚Ü‚Ü‚É‰ß‹Ž‚Ì�l�¶‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�BBuddha Gotama‚͉½�\‰­”N‚É‚à‹y‚ԈȑO‚̃uƒbƒ_‚Ì�l�¶‚ð‚¢‚­‚‚©‚Ìsutta‚Å�Ú�ׂÉ�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ÎMahāpadāna Sutta (DN 14)‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aˆê”Ê“I‚ȈӖ¡‚Å‚Írupakkhandha‚É�u‰ß‹Ž‚Ì‚·‚×‚Ä‚Ì rupa�v‚ðŠÜ‚ß‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚½‚¾‚µ�AŒ»Žž“_‚Å�uˆ«‚¢Saṅkhāra�v‚ð”­�¶‚³‚¹‚È‚¢‚悤‚É‚·‚é�ê�‡�Arupakkhandha‘S‘Ì‚É�Å“_‚ð“–‚Ä‚é•K—v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚érupa‚É’�ˆÓ‚𕥂¤‚¾‚¯‚ł悢‚̂ł·�B‚»‚̂悤‚Èrupā‚Í�u‚͂邩‚É�¬‚³‚È�v�urupā‚̃RƒŒƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“�v‚·‚Ȃ킿rupakkhandha‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�¡‚©‚ç‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

Rupakkhandha at the Present Moment Is the Most Important

4. Only those rupakkhandha that arise close to the current moment play a direct role in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda, i.e., play a role in �gwhat happens at the present moment.�h

 

Œ»Žž“_‚Å‚ÌRupakkhandha‚ª�Å‚à�d—v

4. Œ»Žž“_‚Å�¶‚¶‚½rupakkhandha‚݂̂ª Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚É’¼�Ú“I‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�A�uŒ»Žž“_‚Å‹N‚±‚邱‚Æ�v‚ª‰�‹N‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B[ida-paccaya-tā] �Ÿ‰��«

�uŽn‚Ü‚è‚̂Ȃ¢“]�¶ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX�v‚É‘k‚é�u‰ß‹Ž‚Ìrupakkhandha�v‚ª�l‚Ìrupakkhandha‚̑啔•ª‚ð�è‚߂Ă¢‚é‚É‚à‚©‚©‚í‚炸�A‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚Ç‚Ì�l‚Í�ð“ú‚Ì�u‰ß‹Ž‚Ìrupakkhandha�v‚̂قƂñ‚Ç‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚³‚¦‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚¾‚©‚炱‚»�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í Ven. Ananda‚É�A‚Ü‚¸ Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邿‚¤‚ɃAƒhƒoƒCƒX‚µ‚½‚̂ł·�B‚±‚Ì‚±‚Ƃɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�A‚±‚̃VƒŠ�[ƒY‚Ì–`“ª‚Å�”‰ñ‘O‚É�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B�uIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda – Bhava and Jāti Within a Lifetime‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B�@

‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚Í‚±‚ê‚܂ł̋L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚ɉ¿’l‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ìsaṁsāra‚Ì�Kе‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÌŒ»�Ý‚Ì�s“®‚ɉe‹¿‚ð—^‚¦‚Ü‚·�B

 

5. The Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda explains the accumulation of kammic energies at the present moment. It is based on rupakkhandha that arises at the present moment. Of course, they arise and go to the past momentarily. So, rupā or rupakkhandha involved in Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda are MOSTLY those that one is experiencing at present and moving to the past as soon as they arise.

 

5. Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚Í�AŒ»�Ý‚Ì�uŠÔ‚É‚¨‚¯‚ékammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì’~�ςɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�AŒ»�Ý‚Ì�uŠÔ‚É�¶‚¶‚érupakkhandha‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�¶‚¶‚ĉߋނÉ�uŠÔ“I‚Ɉړ®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ÉŠÖ‚í‚érupā‚·‚Ȃ킿rupakkhandha‚Í�AŽå‚É�AŒ»�ÝŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚̂ł ‚è�A”­�¶‚·‚邯‚·‚®‚É‰ß‹Ž‚ÉˆÚ“®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚»‚Ì�uŒ»�݂̎žŠÔ�v‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªārammaṇa‚É�W’†‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚鎞ŠÔ‚ɉž‚¶‚Ä�A�”•ª‚©‚ç�”ŽžŠÔ‚܂ŕω»‚·‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

rupakkhandha‚Í�AŒoŒ±‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éŒÜå]�ikhandha�j‚Ì1‚‚ɂ·‚¬‚È‚¢‚±‚Ƃɒ�ˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

‘¼‚Ì4‚‚Ì�W�‡‘̂ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚·‚é‘O‚É�A‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Ì�urupakkhandha�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤—pŒê‚ÌŽg—p–@‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚­‚±‚Æ‚ð‚¨Š©‚ß‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

Why Do We Call Rupa Experienced at a given Moment �gRupakkhandha�h?

6. Even over a few seconds, a mind DOES NOT capture the complete impression of a �grupa�h in one instant. Instead, such a sight, sound, etc., are captured with MANY �gsnapshots.�h Read #6 through #8 in the post, �gAggregate of Forms – Collection of �eMental Impressions�f of Forms.�h It could be a good idea to review that first. These concepts are new to most people.

 

‚ ‚é�uŠÔ‚ɑ̌±‚µ‚½rupa‚ð‚È‚º�urupakkhandha�v‚ƌĂԂ̂łµ‚傤‚©?

6. ‚½‚Æ‚¦�”•b‚Å‚ ‚Á‚Ä‚à�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�urupa�v‚ÌŠ®‘S‚Ȉó�Û‚ðˆê�u‚Å‘¨‚¦‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚Ì‘ã‚í‚è‚É�A‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŒõŒi‚≹‚ȂǂÍ�A‘½�”‚Ì�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘¨‚¦‚Ü‚·�BAggregate of Forms – Collection of �eMental Impressions�f of Forms‚Ì#6‚©‚ç#8‚܂łð“Ç‚ñ‚Å‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚Ç‚Ì�l‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠT”O‚Í�V‚µ‚¢‚Ì‚Å�A‚Ü‚¸‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð•œ�K‚·‚é‚Ì‚ª‚¢‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤�B

 

‚±‚ꂪ�AŒ©‚½‚è•·‚¢‚½‚è‚·‚é�u�l�v‚Í‘¶�Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚Ǝ߉ނªŒ¾‚¤�ª‹’‚Å‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ÍIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä‹N‚±‚éˆê˜A‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ɉ߂¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă͂à‚Á‚Æ�Ú‚µ‚­�à–¾‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚Ü‚¸�A�urupā�v‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é‚¢‚­‚‚©‚ÌŽ–ŽÀ‚ðŠm”F‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚傤�BŽc”O‚È‚ª‚ç�A�urupā�v‚ð�uŽ‹Šo“I‚È‘Î�Û�v‚ɑ΂µ‚Ă̂ݎg—p‚·‚é�l‚ª‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�urupa rupā�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�uvaṇṇa rupā�v‚Å‚·�B‚±‚±‚Å�Avaṇṇa�iƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Å�uvarna�v�j‚Í�u�F�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í–Ú‚Å�uvaṇṇa rupa�v‚ðŒ©�Aލ‚Å�usadda rupa�v�A�ã‚Å�urasa rupa�v�A•@‚Å�ugandha rupa�v�A�GŠo‚Å�uphoṭṭhabba rupa�v‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚Ü‚½�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å�udhammā�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�udhamma rupa�v‚Å‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í–Ú�Aލ�A�ã�A•@�A‘Ì‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä‚â‚Á‚Ä‚­‚鑼‚Ì5‚‚Ìrupā‚àŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚±‚ê‚ç 6 Ží—Þ‚Ìrupā‚Í�A”ñ�í‚É‘¬‚­�A‚»‚µ‚Ä�uƒpƒPƒbƒg�v‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Æ�Ú�G‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍŒp‘±“I‚ÉŒ©‚½‚è•·‚¢‚½‚肵‚Ä‚¢‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚ ‚é�uŠÔ‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Æ�Ú�G‚·‚é‚Ì‚Í1‚‚̊´Šo‹@”\‚¾‚¯‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚»‚Ì�Ú�G‚Í100•ª‚Ì1•b‚قǂ̒Z‚¢ŽžŠÔ‚Å‚·�B

 

7. We discussed in the last post how the mind could sort out those different sensory inputs and make a coherent picture of our world. See �gAggregate of Forms – Collection of �eMental Impressions�f of Forms.�h Let us discuss one more simple example to illustrate this point. It is critical to get this basic idea.

Suppose you are eating an apple and you are alone. Your mind is focused on the apple—still, many sensory inputs other than vision may be involved: touch, taste, smell, and sounds.

 

 

7. ‘O‰ñ‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂Ȋ´Šo“ü—Í‚ð�®—�‚µ�AˆêŠÑ‚µ‚½ƒCƒ��[ƒW‚Ì�¢ŠE‚ð�ì�¬‚·‚é‚©‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�BAggregate of Forms – Collection of �eMental Impressions�f of Forms‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚±‚Ì“_‚ð�à–¾‚·‚邽‚ß‚É�A‚à‚¤1‚‚̊ȒP‚È—á‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ÌŠî–{“I‚È�l‚¦•û‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª�d—v‚Å‚·�B

 

‚ ‚È‚½‚ªˆê�l‚ÅƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�H‚ׂĂ¢‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚ ‚È‚½‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍƒŠƒ“ƒS‚É�W’†‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚ê‚Å‚à�AŽ‹ŠoˆÈŠO‚Ì‘½‚­‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚ªŠÖ—^‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�GŠo�A–¡Šo�AškŠo�A‰¹‚Å‚·�B

ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚»‚ÌŠ´Šo‚Í kāyadvāra‚·‚Ȃ킿�GŠo‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ä“`‚í‚è‚Ü‚·�BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì–¡‚Í�Ajivhādvāra‚·‚Ȃ킿�ã‚©‚ç“`‚í‚è�A�isotadvār‚·‚È‚í‚¿Ž¨‚©‚ç�jŠš‚Þ‰¹‚ª•·‚±‚¦‚Ü‚·�B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�Acakkhudvāra�i–Ú�j‚©‚ç‚àƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ªŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·�Bghānadvāra�i•@�j‚©‚ç‚àƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì“õ‚¢‚ª‚·‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�@

‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo“ü—Í‚ð�uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŠy‚µ‚Þ�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ`‚ł܂Ƃ߂܂·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Amanodvāra‚àŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‘¼‚Ì5‚‚̊´Šo“ü—Í‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì�uƒhƒA�v�idvāra�j‚©‚çƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É“`‚í‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂðŠÔ’f‚È‚­‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�A‚·‚ׂĂð•‚µ‚½‚܂Ƃ܂è‚Ì‚ ‚é‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚·�B‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo‚𓯎ž‚ɑ̌±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚̂悤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‚±‚Ì�¢‚Å�Å‚à‘¬‚¢‘¶�݂ł ‚邯‚¢‚¤Ž–ŽÀ‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚é�öŠo‚É‚·‚¬‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚Í�A‘O‚Ì3‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å‚à‚±‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

Where Does the �gExperience�h Take Place?

8. Think about what happens within those few minutes while you are eating the apple. You see the apple in your hand and feel its texture. You can taste the apple and also smell its aroma. You also hear the chewing sound. Those are the five sensory experiences through the five physical senses.

 

�u‘ÌŒ±�v‚͂ǂ±‚Å‹N‚±‚é‚©

8. ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�H‚ׂĂ¢‚é�”•ªˆÈ“à‚ɉ½‚ª‹N‚±‚é‚©�l‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤�BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŽè‚ÉŽ�‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚ÌŽ¿Š´‚ðŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·�BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì–¡‚ð–¡‚í‚¢�A��‚è‚ðšk‚¬‚Ü‚·�B‚Ü‚½�AŠš‚Þ‰¹‚à•·‚±‚¦‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�AŒÜŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ð’Ê‚¶‚½5Ží‚ÌŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç‘S‚Ä‚ð�s‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ�A”]‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚̃f�[ƒ^‘S‚Ä‚ð�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª�u—�‰ð�v‚Å‚«‚éŒ`‚É�ˆ—�‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”]‚͉½‚à—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚ê‚̓Rƒ“ƒsƒ…�[ƒ^�[‚̂悤‚È‚à‚̂ł·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�d—v‚È“_‚Å‚·�B

”]‚É‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚̌܊´‚©‚ç‚̃f�[ƒ^‚ð�ˆ—�‚·‚é•Ê�X‚̗̈悪‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B”]‚̓f�[ƒ^‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚éŒ`‚É�ˆ—�‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚͉ȊwŽÒ‚ªŒˆ‚µ‚ĉ𖾂ł«‚È‚¢�AŠ®‘S‚Ékamma“I‚ȃvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Å‚·�B

—Ⴆ‚Î�A‚»‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�uŒ©‚é�v‚½‚߂ɉ½‚ª‹N‚±‚ç‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃç‚È‚¢‚©‚ð�l‚¦‚邱‚Ƃ͉¿’l‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

How do we �gsee�h an apple?

9. Scientists have traced the electrical/chemical signals from the back of the eye (retina) to the visual cortex in the brain. But they have no idea what the visual cortex is doing or how it transforms those electrical/chemical signals into �glight�h and the �gform resembling an apple.�h 

 

 

‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚ÄƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�uŒ©‚é�v‚Ì‚©?

9. ‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í�AŠá‹…‚ÌŒã‚ë (–Ô–Œ) ‚©‚ç”]‚ÌŽ‹Šo”玿‚܂ł̓d‹C‚Ɖ»Šw�M�†‚ð’Ç�Õ‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚µ‚©‚µ�AŽ‹Šo”玿‚ª‰½‚ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©�A‚Ü‚½�AŽ‹Šo”玿‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì“d‹C/‰»Šw�M�†‚ð�uŒõ�v‚Æ�uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÉŽ—‚½Œ`�v‚ɕϊ·‚·‚é‚Ì‚©�A‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚͂܂Á‚½‚­‚í‚©‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

ŠÈ’P‚ÉŒ¾‚¦‚Î�A‚»‚ꂪ�uˆÓޝ‚Ì“ï–â�v‚Å‚·�B�uˆÓޝ‚Ì“ï–â�v‚ðGoogle‚ÅŒŸ�õ‚·‚邯�A“Ë”jŒû‚ðŠJ‚±‚¤‚Æ‚·‚é‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚â“NŠwŽÒ‚̋ꓬ‚ɂ‚¢‚ēǂނ±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚Ì–â‘è‚Í�AˆÓޝ‚ª�u•¨Ž¿‚©‚ç�v�A‹ï‘Ì“I‚ɂ͔]‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚邯�à–¾‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚©‚炱‚»�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

 

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A‚»‚Ì‹t‚Å‚ ‚邯�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B•¨Ž¿‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·‚̂̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�­‚µ•¡ŽG‚È–â‘è‚Å�AThe Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhaka‚ÅŠÈ’P‚É�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚µ‚©‚µ�AIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é‚܂łÍ�A‚»‚±‚Ü‚Å�[‚­Œ@‚艺‚°‚é‚̂͌«–¾‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚Æ‚±‚ë‚Å�Aˆê•”‚̉ȊwŽÒ‚â“NŠwŽÒ‚Í�AˆÓޝ‚ª”]‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚邯�à–¾‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\‚Å‚ ‚邱‚ƂɋC‚«Žn‚߂Ă¢‚Ü‚·�B”]‚Í“ñŽŸ“I‚È–ðŠ„‚µ‚©‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�uHow Do We See? – Role of the Gandhabba‚ÆWill Quantum Mechanics Be Able to Explain Consciousness?‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

10. The point is that after light falls on the back of the eye, light DOES NOT play any role in vision. Then how do we see an image of that apple? How do we see the light? It is dark inside the skull!

 

10. Œõ‚ªŠá‹…‚̉œ‚É“–‚½‚Á‚½Œã�AŒõ‚ÍŽ‹Šo‚ɉ½‚Ì–ðŠ„‚à‰Ê‚½‚³‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤“_‚ªƒ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚Å‚·�B‚Å‚Í�AƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì‘œ‚âŒõ‚ð‚Ç‚¤‚â‚Á‚ÄŒ©‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H“ªŠW�œ‚Ì’†‚͈¢‚Ì‚É�I

 

‘¼‚ÌŠ´Šo‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à“¯‚¶‚±‚Æ‚ªŒ¾‚¦‚Ü‚·�B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í�A‰¹‚ª‹ó‹C’†‚É�U“®‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ�Aލ‚̉œ�[‚­‚É‚»‚Ì�U“®‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚éƒZƒ“ƒT�[‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Ƃ𔭌©‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚ł͔]‚͂ǂ¤‚â‚Á‚Ä‚»‚̉¹‚ð�u•·‚­�v‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B”]Ž©‘Ì‚ÍkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒ`�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”]‚Ì–ðŠ„‚Í�u�U“®�M�†�v‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�i�³Šm‚É‚Í�A�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�À�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�uhadaya vatthu�v‚Å‚·�B�j‚ª—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚éŒ`‚ɕϊ·‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·�B�@�@

How Do We See? – Role of the Gandhabba‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð“ǂނ±‚Æ‚ð‚¨Š©‚ß‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�Ú�ׂɗ§‚¿“ü‚é•K—v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BƒgƒsƒbƒN‚Ì�”6‚ÌŽQ�Æ4‚ð–Y‚ꂸ‚ɓǂñ‚Å‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B�ihadaya vatthu‚ª‚ ‚é�jgandhabba‚Í�AŒ©‚Ä�A•·‚¢‚Ä�A–¡‚í‚Á‚Ä�Ašk‚¢‚Å�AŠ´‚¶‚Ä�A�l‚¦‚Ü‚·�I‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚Ìgandhabba‚Í�lŠÔ‚Ì‘¶�Ý�ibhava�j‚ÌŠúŠÔ‚̂ݎ�‘±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ÌŒã‚Í�A“®•¨‚Ìgandhabba�ADeva�A‚Ü‚½‚Í�u’n�–‚Ì‘¶�Ý�v‚É‚³‚¦•Ï�g‚·‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì�lŠÔ‚Ìgandhabba‚É‚³‚¦�A‰i‰“‚É‘±‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BˆêŽž“I‚È‘¶�݂ł·�I

 

�gEating an Apple�h Experience Involves Many Types of Rupakkhandha

11. It is utterly useless to read the �gword-by-word�h translations of suttas. The Buddha explained things that we experience in real life. Even though the world is complex, we can simplify things by looking at the details of sensory experience. It may appear complex at first, but once the basic idea sinks in, it will become much easier.

 

�uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�H‚ׂé�vŒoŒ±‚É‚Í�A‘½Ží‚Ìrupakkhandha‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·

11. Œo•¶‚Ì�u’€Œê“I�v–|–ó‚ð“ǂނ±‚Ƃ͂܂Á‚½‚­–ð‚É—§‚¿‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ªŽÀ�Û‚Ì�¶Šˆ‚ÅŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B�¢ŠE‚Í•¡ŽG‚Å‚·‚ª�AŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Ì�Ú�×‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Ƃ਎–‚ð’P�ƒ‰»‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�Å�‰‚Í•¡ŽG‚ÉŽv‚¦‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�AŠî–{“I‚È�l‚¦•û‚ª—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚ê‚Î�A‚͂邩‚ÉŠÈ’P‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�H‚ׂé‘ÌŒ±‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Ì�à–¾‚ð‚܂Ƃ߂܂µ‚傤�B

�”•ªŠÔ‚Å‘½Ží‚Ìrupa‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�Bvaṇṇa rupa�Asadda rupa�Agandha rupa�Arasa rupa�Aphoṭṭhabba rupa�i•½ˆÕ‚ȉpŒê‚Å‚¢‚¤‚Æ�AŽ‹Šo�A’®Šo�AškŠo�A–¡Šo�A�GŠo�j‚Å‚·�B

ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŒ`‚Å‚³‚¦�Aˆê�u‚Å‘¨‚¦‚ç‚ê‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŒ`‚Í�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŒ»‚ê�A‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚͂킸‚©10‰­•ª‚Ì1•b‚µ‚©Ž�‘±‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B”]‚ª�uŽ‹Šo‚̃f�[ƒ^�EƒpƒPƒbƒg�v‚ð�ˆ—�‚·‚é‚Ì‚É1000•ª‚Ì1•b‚©‚©‚邯‚µ‚Ä‚à�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�i‚æ‚è�³Šm‚É‚Í�Ahadaya vatthu�j‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð10‰­•ª‚Ì1•b‚Å�ˆ—�‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ðŠo‚¦‚Ä‚¨‚¢‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A�uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŒ©‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚Ì‚Í�A‚»‚̂悤‚È�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚ð‘½�”�W‚ß‚½Œ‹‰Ê‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�A’ZŽžŠÔ‚ÉŽ‹Šo‚Å‘¨‚¦‚½�urupakkhandha�v‚Å‚·�B

 

Rupakkhandha Includes All Types of Rupa

12. However, we also hear the chewing of the apple, the taste, its smell, and the texture of the apple in hand. Thus, five types of rupakkhandha go through the mind in that short time. 

 

rupakkhandha‚ɂ͂ ‚ç‚ä‚éŽí—Þ‚ÌRupa‚ª‚ ‚é

12. ‚µ‚©‚µ�AƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŠš‚Þ‰¹�A–¡�A“õ‚¢�AŽè‚ÉŽ�‚Á‚½ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŽ¿Š´‚àŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚Ì’ZŽžŠÔ‚É5Ží—Þ‚Ì rupakkhandha‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð’Ê‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Î�AŠÖ˜A‚·‚érupakkhandha‚Í�AŒÜŠ´‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒ`�¬‚³‚ꂽ‚·‚ׂĂÌrupakkhandha‚Ì‘�‘̂ł·�B

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�A�”•ªŠÔ‚ɂ킽‚Á‚Ä’~�Ï‚³‚ꂽ‘S‘Ì“I‚Èrupakkhandha‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚Å�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂð‚܂Ƃ߂Ä�uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�H‚ׂĂ¢‚é�l�v‚̃V�[ƒ€ƒŒƒX‚ȑ̌±‚ð’ñ‹Ÿ‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�AŽÀ�Û‚É‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚Í�‚‘¬‚Å”­�¶‚·‚鑽‚­‚̌•ʂ̃Cƒxƒ“ƒg‚Ì�W‚Ü‚è‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚ꂪ�A�gVision Is a Series of �gSnapshots�h – Movie Analogy‚̃rƒfƒI‚Å�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éŠî–{ŠT”O‚Ì—�‰ð‚ª•s‰ÂŒ‡‚È—�—R‚Å‚·�B

‚±‚±‚ɕʂ̃Aƒiƒ�ƒW�[‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�Ì�A�l�X‚ÍŽè‚Å‘½‚­‚Ì�¬‚³‚È‹à‘®‚Ì—Ö‚ð‚‚Ȃ°‚Ä‹à‘®‚Ì�½‚ð�ì‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�Bˆê“x‚É2‚‚̗ւð‚‚Ȃ°‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·�B‚»‚̂悤‚È—Ö‚ð‚½‚­‚³‚ñ‚‚Ȃ°‚Ä�A‚»‚ÌŠˆ“®‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ðŒ©‚Ä�‰‚ß‚Ä�u�½�v‚ªŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Next Post

13. Experiencing a sensory input involves all five aggregates. That is discussed in �gFive Aggregates – Experiences of Each Sentient Being.�h

 

ŽŸ‚̃gƒsƒbƒN

13. Š´Šo“ü—Í‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚é‚É‚Í�AŒÜå]‚·‚ׂĂªŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ÍFive Aggregates – Experiences of Each Sentient Being.‚Å�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Œã‚ł킩‚邿‚¤‚É�A‘¼‚Ì4‚‚Ìkhandhās�ivēdanākkhandha�Asaññākkhandha�Asaṅkhārakkhandha�Aviññāṇakkhandha�j‚Írupakkhandha‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚É‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ß�Arupakkhandha‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�Ú‚µ‚­�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

If Dhātu Describes the Rūpa, How can I Understand Viññana Dhātu?

ƒtƒH�[ƒ€‚ÌŽn‚Ü‚è

 

ƒtƒH�[ƒ€‚Ì�I‚í‚è

Viewing 19 reply threads

dosakkhayo�@Participant

In The Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhaka

Suddhāṭṭhaka (�gsuddha�h for �gpure�h or fundamental�h + �gaṭṭha�h or �geight�h) means a unit of matter consisting of eight fundamental entities. [ellipsis] This very fundamental level is called the �gbhūta�h stage.

When enormous numbers of suddhāṭṭhaka fuse, they get to a more condensed state of �gmahā bhūta.�h

Only when vast amounts of mahā bhūta fuse together and become even more condensed that we can see them. At this highly condensed state, the matter is called �gdhātu.�h

–
So, the density of rūpa increases in the order of bhūta, mahā bhūta, and dhātu.

These three terms describe the degree to which suddhāṭṭhaka(rūpa) is dense.

Then, here is a question.

If dhātu describes the rūpa, how can I understand viññana dhātu?

Is there another usage of dhātu?

Lal�@Keymaster

�gIs there another usage of dhātu?�h

Yes. Words can have different meanings depending on context.

That is true not only in Pali but in many languages. Following are some examples:

I left my phone on the left side of the room.
The baseball pitcher asked for a pitcher of water.
The committee chair sat in the center chair.
The crane (a bird) flew above the construction crane.
She will park
 the car so we can walk in the park.

dosakkhayo�@Participant

OK. Then, what is the usage of dhātu in viññana dhātu?

LalKeymaster

Dhātu is conventionally translated to English as �gElement.�h
– But, the real meaning (depending on context) comes with a broad understanding of different concepts.

There are several �gDhātu Suttas�h that state various aspects.
– First, take a look at them to get a general idea.
– I will try to write a post on it. It is a deep subject, but it is probably the right time to get into it. There are enough people who are at a level to understand.

1. �gDhātu Sutta (SN 27.9)�h

2. �gDhātu Sutta (AN 6.111)�h

3. �gDhātu Sutta (SN 18.9)�h

4. �gDhātu Sutta (SN 26.9)�h

5. �gDhātu Sutta (Iti 51)�h

I have arranged them roughly in an �gascending order�h based on the �gdepth.�h But that is subjective.

Take the time also to read the following posts (and references in them as needed) and ask questions. I hope others will get involved too. That may help with writing a post. But it may not be necessary to write a post.

Relevant Posts:
– Not necessarily in order. The point is that dhātu, �ggati,�h �gbhuta,�h �gsuddhāṭṭhaka,�h are related and arise via Paticca Samuppada.
– Understanding that helps stop those processes and get to the �gultimate element�h of Nibbana.

Our Two Worlds: Material and Immaterial

The Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhaka

Bhūta and Yathābhūta – What Do They Really Mean

�gWhat are Dhammā? – A Deeper Analysis�h

What Are Rūpa? (Relation to Nibbāna)

TripleGemStudent�@Participant

The link to SN 26.9 directs back to dosakkhayo reply.

Lal�@Keymaster

Thanks! Fixed it.

LalKeymaster

I have made significant revisions to the post �gThe Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhaka�h

I will look at the other posts that I referenced above. If I revise any of them, I will mention that here.

P.S. Revised: �gBhūta and Yathābhūta – What Do They Really Mean�g

LalKeymaster

Let me give a brief outline.

1. Everything in this world is included in the six dhatu (basic elements) of pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo, ākāsa, and viññāṇa.

2. The first sutta above says that all suffering in this world arises from the six dhatu.
– Hint: They arise at the patisandhi moment of grasping a new bhava.

3. The third sutta says they all have the anicca nature (i.e., created due to causes and destroyed when those causes wear away). That is because that �gcreation/arising�h happens via Paticca Samuppada. All bhava and jati end up in death.

4. The second sutta states the �gelements�h responsible for that Paticca Samuppada process: �gThe elements of sensuality, malice, and cruelty.�h

5. The fourth sutta states how (abhi)saṅkhāra in �gavijjā paccayā saṅkhāra�h in PS arise due to attachments to (things in this world) based on the six dhatu (pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo, ākāsa, and viññāṇa.)
– Such attachments defile a mind (�gcetaso upakkileso�g) and lead to �gavijjā paccayā saṅkhāra�h. Here �gupakkilesa�h means �gpulling close kilesa to mind.�h
– We discussed kilesa in the recent post, �gKilesa – Relationship to Akusala, Kusala, and Puñña Kamma�h

6. The final sutta says when one understands the above, one comprehends �gRūpa dhātu, arūpa dhātu, nirodha dhātu.�h
– That will lead the stopping of rūpadhātu and arūpadhātu from arising and lead to the �gultimate element�h of Nibbana or nirodha dhātu.

dosakkhayoParticipant

Lal said: 6. The final sutta says when one understands the above, one comprehends �gRūpa dhātu, arūpa dhātu, nirodha dhātu.�h

In this context, the arūpa dhātu means the namaloka?

The reason why I asked is that there are rūpa(hadaya vatthu) in arūpa realm. So arūpa dhātu is not same the arupa loka.

LalKeymaster

�gThe reason why I asked is that there are rūpa(hadaya vatthu) in arūpa realm. So arūpa dhātu is not same the arupa loka.�h

Yes. There are rūpa (hadaya vatthu of the Brahmas) in Arupa loka.

Arūpa dhātu are rupa below the suddhāṭṭhaka stage, i.e., those are kammic energies or dhammā.
That is an important point. See �gWhat are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!�h

So, the sutta in question, �gDhātu Sutta (Iti 51)�h states a highly condensed idea/explanation.
– All �gtangible rupa�h in this world can be put under rūpa dhātu.
– They all arise due to arūpa dhātu (or kamma bija or dhammā)

Stopping the arising of arūpa dhātu (or kamma bija or dhammā) will stop the arising of rūpa dhātu and will lead to nirodha dhātu or Nibbana!

dosakkhayoParticipant

It is wonderful! A lot of things became clear to me.

LalKeymaster

Great. I am glad to hear that.

I received the drawing that you sent to my email. But it could take a day or two to go over it.

The website started slowing down recently, and it became a bit worse this morning. We are working with the Web Hosting company to resolve the issue. They have made some temporary adjustments, which should give us some time.

So, I hope to post your drawing after getting this issue resolved.

LalKeymaster

Dosakkhayo has finalized the drawing/chart on the progression of invisible rupa (dhammā) generated in our minds (in javana citta) due to gati to condensed stages.
The progression is: gati > dhammā > suddhāṭṭhaka (bhuta) > mahā bhuta > dhātu (finer) > dhātu (dense)

I am very happy to see his level of understanding. Also, much merits to him for making this chart available to all.
– The chart gives a good visualization of how �gsmall�h suddhāṭṭhaka is. It is just bit �gdenser�h than gati/dhammā
– Our mental body (gandhabba) is just six suddhāṭṭhaka (hadaya vatthu and five pasada rupa.) On the other hand, our physical body is at the highest density (many pounds/kg.) The more important one is of course the mental body (gandhabba.)

Density Stages of Rūpa Chart

�gDosakkhayo�fs chart (PDF) Download�h

The post that discusses this: �gThe Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhaka�h

dosakkhayoParticipant

Thank you for the advice on the drawing/chart.

By the way, the links in post 39921 have an unmatching issue with their brief outline.

the outline says

�g3. The second sutta says they all have the anicca nature (i.e., created due to causes and destroyed when those causes wear away). That is because that �gcreation/arising�h happens via Paticca Samuppada. All bhava and jati end up in death.�h

But in this context, the sutta should be SN18.9

So I think lal should either change the order of the two links or change the order of the outline.

–
In SN 26.9

What I understand in this sutta is the following.

The context say that six dhatu�fs arising (pathavīdhātuyā uppādo, āpodhātuyā uppādo, tejodhātuyā uppādo, vāyodhātuyā uppādo, ākāsa dhātuyā uppādo, viññāṇadhātuyā uppādo) are subjected to dukkha.

So, (in this context) pathavīdhātu, āpodhātu, tejodhātu, vāyodhātu, and ākāsa dhātu mean the manomaya kaya(and also karaja kaya).

And viññāṇadhātu mean one�fs own namaloka.

Therefore, If the six dhātu�fs arising has stopped(nirodho), there is no more suffering (dukkhasseso nirodho).

(yo pathavīdhātuyā ~ viññāṇadhātuyā nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo.)

–
Six Root Causes – Loka Samudaya (Arising of Suffering) and Loka Nirodhaya (Nibbāna)

What Did the Buddha Mean by a �gLoka�h?

According to the two posts above, there is some correspondence of concepts between dhātu and loka.

Logically speaking, these two are concepts with different intensions(connotations) and the same extensions.

To put it simply, dhātu and loka have different definitions, but they indicate the same objects.

For example, there are different ways of describing the same triangle.

I can say that the length of the three sides of a given right triangle A is three, four, and five inches.

Using the application of determining the congruence of polygons, I can also say that right triangle A has three and four inches sides and its included angle is 90 degrees.

Though two statements have different points, both indicate the same object.

So, I think I can infer soundly that there is some compatibility in Pali keywords.

–
If there is an error, please let me know so that I can fix it.

LalKeymaster

First part:

Yes. I mixed up the two suttas. Corrected it. Thank you!

Second part:

Yes. Both explanations hold.
– Attachment to them sustain the rebirth process. Losing attachment to them (with the correct seeing of the true nature) leads to stopping their arising, i.e., Nibbana.

Third part:

Yes. The Buddha described �gloka�h in several ways: six dhatu, five aggregates, 12 ayatana, etc.

No errors. Very good. This is real insight mediation!

LalKeymaster

Thank you, Seng Kiat, for displaying Dosakkhayo�fs chart. It is good to see it there.

1. By the way, only a Buddha can see the INITIAL manomaya kaya of gandhabba. Even yogis with the highest abhinna powers cannot see that.
– But once born, a gandhabba may �ggrow�h a bit by absorbing scents from flowers, etc. (Thus the name �ggandha + abba�h or �gtaking in scents.�h) Then even some average humans with punna iddhi may be able to see one.

2. However, an arupavacara Brahma remains with that manomaya kaya of just a hadaya vatthu. Thus no one else but a Buddha can see those arupavacara Brahmas.
– Thus, ancient yogis (including Alara Kalama and Uddaka Ramaputta) thought getting to the arupavacara realms would end the rebirth process.
– That is also why those realms are labeled �garupa�h or �gwithout rupa.�h Only after the Buddha was it realized that those �gfine rupa�h of the arupavacara Brahmas are there. Thus, in a way, �garupavacara�h is not strictly correct.

Tobias GParticipant

Maybe arupa means �gnot formed�h or �gnot tangible�h, because of bhuta stage.
It would be strange that the Buddha used the word arupa if it is misleading.

Tobias GParticipant

Do arupavacara Brahma have bhava dasaka + vatthu dasaka?
I guess as they do not have kaya dasaka they also do not have utuja kaya, right?

LalKeymaster

No. Arupavacara Brahmas just have the hadaya vatthu. Just one suddhāṭṭhaka!

A suddhāṭṭhaka is at the boundary between �g(kammmic) energy�h and �gtangible rupa.�h
– Kammic energy = kamma bija = dhammā
– Dhammā are the anidassana, appatigha rupa below the suddhāṭṭhaka stage that make contact with the mind via:
�gmanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṃ.�h
– Hadaya vatthu is the seat of mind (mana.)

– See �gChachakka Sutta – Six Types of Vipāka Viññāna�h

It is not possible to write all this in a single post. So, it is good to have a discussion to clear any unresolved issues.

LalKeymaster

I have re-written the post �gBhūta and Yathābhūta – What Do They Really Mean�h including the figure of Dosakkhayo.
– I have expanded the previous post; hopefully it will help clarify more issues.
– Much merits to Dosakkhayo for the figure!

 

 

 

 

Dhātu ‚ª Rūpa ‚ð‹L�q‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂Ȃç�AViññana Dhātu ‚ð‚Ç‚¤—�‰ð‚·‚ê‚΂悢‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?

 

‚±‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚É‚Í 19 Œ�‚Ì•Ô�M�A4 Œ�‚Ì”­Œ¾‚ª‚ ‚è�A2 ”N‘O‚É Lal ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ÅŒã‚É�X�V‚³‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

19 Œ�‚Ì•Ô�MƒXƒŒƒbƒh‚ð•\ަ’†

ƒgƒsƒbƒNŽÒ

ƒgƒsƒbƒN

2022 ”N 8 ŒŽ 29 “úŒßŒã 8:26 #39916

 

dosakkhayoŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

•¨Ž¿‚Ì‹NŒ¹ – Suddhāṭṭhaka

 

Suddhāṭṭhaka (�u�ƒ�ˆ�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�uŠî–{�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�usuddha�v+�uaṭṭha�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�u8�v) ‚Í�A8 ‚‚̊î–{“I‚ÈŽÀ‘Ì‚©‚ç‚È‚é•¨Ž¿‚Ì’PˆÊ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B[�È—ª] ‚±‚Ì”ñ�í‚ÉŠî–{“I‚ȃŒƒxƒ‹‚Í�A�ubhūta�v’iŠK‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

–c‘å‚È�”‚Ìsuddhāṭṭhaka ‚ª—Z�‡‚·‚邯�A‚æ‚è‹Ã�k‚³‚ꂽ�uƒ}ƒn�[�Eƒu�[ƒ^�v‚Ì�ó‘ԂɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

–c‘å‚ȗʂ̃}ƒn�[�Eƒu�[ƒ^‚ª—Z�‡‚µ�A‚³‚ç‚É‹Ã�k‚³‚ê‚Ä�‰‚ß‚Ä�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚ê‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì�‚“x‚É‹Ã�k‚³‚ꂽ�ó‘Ô‚É‚ ‚é•¨Ž¿‚Í�udhātu�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

–

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Arupa‚Ì–§“x‚Í�Aƒu�[ƒ^�Aƒ}ƒn�[�Eƒu�[ƒ^�Adhātu‚Ì�‡‚É‘�‰Á‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚±‚ê‚ç 3 ‚‚̗pŒê‚Í�Asuddhāṭṭhaka  (rupa) ‚Ì–§“x‚Ì“x�‡‚¢‚ð•\‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚Å‚Í�AŽ¿–₪‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

dhātu‚ªrupa‚ð•\‚·�ê�‡�Aviññāna dhātu‚ð‚ǂ̂悤‚É—�‰ð‚·‚ê‚΂悢‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�B

 

dhātu‚̕ʂ̗p–@‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©�B

 

2022”N8ŒŽ29“úŒßŒã8Žž48•ª#39919

 

Lal

ƒL�[ƒ}ƒXƒ^�[

�udhātu ‚̕ʂ̗p–@‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©�H�v

 

‚Í‚¢�BŒ¾—t‚Í•¶–¬‚ɉž‚¶‚ĈقȂéˆÓ–¡‚ðŽ�‚‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚̓p�[ƒŠŒê‚¾‚¯‚łȂ­�A‘½‚­‚ÌŒ¾Œê‚É“–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·�BˆÈ‰º‚É‚¢‚­‚‚©‚Ì—á‚ð‹“‚°‚Ü‚·�B

Ž„‚ÍŒg‘Ñ“d˜b‚𕔉®‚Ì�¶‘¤‚É’u‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

–ì‹…‚̃sƒbƒ`ƒƒ�[‚ªƒsƒbƒ`ƒƒ�[‚É�…‚𗊂݂܂µ‚½�B

ˆÏˆõ’·‚Í’†‰›‚̈֎q‚É�À‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

ƒNƒŒ�[ƒ“�i’¹�j‚ªŒš�Ý—pƒNƒŒ�[ƒ“‚Ì�ã‚ð”ò‚т܂µ‚½�B

”Þ�—‚ÍŽÔ‚ð’“ŽÔ‚·‚é‚Ì‚Å�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍŒö‰€‚ðŽU•à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

2022”N8ŒŽ29“úŒßŒã9Žž13•ª#39920

 

dosakkhayoŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚Å‚Í�Aviññana dhātu ‚Å‚Ì dhātu ‚Ì—p–@‚͉½‚Å‚·‚©�H

 

2022 ”N 8 ŒŽ 30 “úŒß‘O 6 Žž 30 •ª #39921

 

LalKeymaster

Dhātu ‚Í�A‰pŒê‚ł͊µ—á“I‚É�u—v‘f�v‚Æ–|–󂳂ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

– ‚µ‚©‚µ�AŽÀ�ۂ̈Ӗ¡‚Í (•¶–¬‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈقȂè‚Ü‚·‚ª) ‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȊT”O‚ð•��L‚­—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃœ¾‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȑ¤–Ê‚ð�q‚ׂ½�uDhātu Suttas�v‚ª‚¢‚­‚‚©‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

– ‚Ü‚¸�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŒ©‚Ä�A‘å‚Ü‚©‚ÈŠT—v‚ð”cˆ¬‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

– ‚±‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚ăgƒsƒbƒN‚ð�‘‚¢‚Ă݂܂·�B‚±‚ê‚͉œ�[‚¢ƒe�[ƒ}‚Å‚·‚ª�A‚¨‚»‚ç‚­Žæ‚è‘g‚ނ̂ɓK�؂ȎžŠú‚Å‚·�B—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚郌ƒxƒ‹‚Ì�l‚Í�\•ª‚É‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

1. �uDhātu Sutta (SN 27.9)�v

2. �uDhātu Sutta (AN 6.111)�v

3. �uDhātu Sutta (SN 18.9)�v

4. �uDhātu Sutta (SN 26.9)�v

5. �uDhātu Sutta (Iti 51)�v

 

Ž„‚Í‚±‚ê‚ç‚ð�u�[‚³�v‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä�u�¸�‡�v‚É‘å‚Ü‚©‚É•À‚ׂ܂µ‚½�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚ÍŽåŠÏ“I‚È‚à‚̂ł·�B

‚Ü‚½�AˆÈ‰º‚̃gƒsƒbƒN (‚¨‚æ‚Ñ•K—v‚ɉž‚¶‚Ä‚»‚Ì’†‚ÌŽQ�Æ) ‚à“Ç‚ñ‚ÅŽ¿–₵‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‘¼‚Ì�l‚àŽQ‰Á‚µ‚Ä‚­‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ðŠè‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð�‘‚­‚̂ɖ𗧂‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚½‚¾‚µ�AƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð�‘‚­•K—v‚͂Ȃ¢‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

ŠÖ˜AƒgƒsƒbƒN:

– •K‚¸‚µ‚à�‡”Ô’Ê‚è‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�d—v‚Ȃ̂Í�Adhātu�A�ugati�v�A�ubhuta�v�A�usuddhāṭṭhaka�v‚ÍŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�APaticca Samuppada ‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä”­�¶‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

– ‚»‚ê‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ð’âŽ~‚µ�AŸ¸žÏ‚Ì�u‹†‹É‚Ì—v‘f�v‚É“ž’B‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Ì2‚‚Ì�¢ŠE�F•¨Ž¿‚Æ”ñ•¨Ž¿

 

•¨Ž¿‚Ì‹NŒ¹ – Suddhāṭṭhaka

 

ƒu�[ƒ^‚ƃ„ƒ^ƒu�[ƒ^ – –{“–‚̈Ӗ¡

 

�udhamm₯‚͉½‚©�H – ‚æ‚è�[‚¢•ª�Í�v

 

rupa‚Ƃ͉½‚©�H�iŸ¸žÏ‚Ƃ̊֌W�j

 

2022”N8ŒŽ30“úŒß‘O10Žž25•ª#39927

 

TripleGemStudentŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

SN 26.9‚Ö‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒN‚Í�Adosakkhayo‚Ì•Ô�M‚É–ß‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

2022”N8ŒŽ30“úŒß‘O10Žž40•ª#39930

 

Lal

Keymaster

‚ ‚肪‚Æ‚¤‚²‚´‚¢‚Ü‚·�I�C�³‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

2022 ”N 8 ŒŽ 31 “úŒß‘O 7:24 #39934

 

Lal

Keymaster

�u•¨Ž¿‚Ì‹NŒ¹ – Suddhāṭṭhaka�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚É‘å•�‚ȉü’ù‚ð‰Á‚¦‚Ü‚µ‚½

 

�ã‹L‚ÅŽQ�Æ‚µ‚½‘¼‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚àŠm”F‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚ð�C�³‚·‚é�ê�‡‚Í�A‚±‚±‚Å‚»‚ÌŽ|‚ð‹L�Ú‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

’Ç‹L: �uBhūta ‚Æ Yathābhūta – –{“–‚̈Ӗ¡‚͉½‚©�v

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 1 “úŒß‘O 6:53 #39978

 

Lal

Keymaster

ŠÈ’P‚ÉŠT—v‚ð�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

1. ‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂÍ�Apathavi�Aāpo�Atejo�Avāyo�Aākāsa�Aviññāṇa ‚Ì 6 ‚Â‚Ì dhatu (Šî–{—v‘f) ‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

2. �ã‹L‚Ì�Å�‰‚̃X�[ƒ^‚Å‚Í�A‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̋ꂵ‚Ý‚Í 6 ‚Â‚Ì dhatu ‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚邯�q‚ׂç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

– ƒqƒ“ƒg: ‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�A�V‚µ‚¢bhava‚ð‚‚©‚Þpatisandhi ‚Ì�uŠÔ‚É”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

3. 3 ”Ԗڂ̃X�[ƒ^‚Å‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂ˳�í‚Ì�«Ž¿ (‚‚܂è�AŒ´ˆö‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ì�¬‚³‚ê�AŒ´ˆö‚ª�Á–Å‚·‚邯”j‰ó‚³‚ê‚é) ‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯�q‚ׂç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�A‚»‚Ì�u�ì�¬/”­�¶�v‚ªPaṭicca Samuppāda‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä”­�¶‚·‚邽‚߂ł·�B‚·‚ׂĂÌbhava‚ƃWƒƒƒeƒB‚ÍŽ€‚ÉŽŠ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

4. 2 ”Ԗڂ̃X�[ƒ^‚Å‚Í�A‚»‚ÌPaṭicca Samuppāda‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚ƂȂé�u—v‘f�v‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�A�uН”\�«�Aˆ«ˆÓ�AŽc�“‚³‚Ì—v‘f�v‚Æ�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

5. ‘æ 4 ‚Ìsutta‚Í�APS ‚Ì�uavijjā paccayā saṅkhāra�v‚É‚¨‚¯‚é (abhi)saṅkhāra ‚ª�A6 ‚Â‚Ì dhatu (pathavi�Aāpo�Atejo�Avāyo�Aākāsa�Aviññāṇa) ‚ÉŠî‚­ (‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì•¨Ž–‚Ö‚Ì) Ž·’…‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ăǂ̂悤‚É�¶‚¶‚é‚©‚ð�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

– ‚±‚̂悤‚ÈŽ·’…‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð‰˜‚µ (�ucetaso upakkileso�v)�A�uavijjā paccayā saṅkhāra�v‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚±‚Å�uupakkilesa�v‚Í�ukilesa ‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ɉø‚«Šñ‚¹‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚·�B

– �ŋ߂̃gƒsƒbƒN�uƒLƒŒƒT – akusala�AƒNƒTƒ‰�Aƒvƒjƒƒ kamma‚Ƃ̊֌W�v‚ŃLƒŒƒT‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

6. �ÅŒã‚ÌŒo“T‚Í�A�ã‹L‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邯�A�urupa dhātu�Aarupa dhātu�Aƒjƒ��[ƒ_ dhātu�v‚ð—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚邯�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

– ‚»‚ê‚Í�Arupa dhātu‚Æarupa dhātu‚Ì”­�¶‚ð‘jŽ~‚µ�AŸ¸žÏ‚Ü‚½‚̓jƒ��[ƒ_ dhātu‚Ì�u‹†‹É‚Ì—v‘f�v‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 1 “úŒß‘O 9 Žž 28 •ª#39986

 

ƒh�[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

ƒ‰ƒ‹‚Í‚±‚¤Œ¾‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�B 6. �ÅŒã‚ÌŒo“T‚Å‚Í�A�ã‹L‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邯�A�urupa dhātu�Aarupa dhātu�Aƒjƒ��[ƒ_ dhātu�v‚ª—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚邯�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Í�Aarupa dhātu‚Æ‚ÍNama Loka‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?

 

Ž„‚ª�q‚Ë‚½—�—R‚Í�Aarupa—̈æ‚É‚Írupa�ihadaya vatthu�j‚ª‚ ‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aarupa dhātu‚Íarupa loka‚Æ“¯‚¶‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 1 “úŒß‘O 10 Žž 43 •ª#3

 

ƒ‰ƒ‹

ƒL�[ƒ}ƒXƒ^�[

�uŽ„‚ª�q‚Ë‚½—�—R‚Í�Aarupa—̈æ‚É‚Írupa�ihadaya vatthu�j‚ª‘¶�Ý‚·‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aarupa dhātu‚Íarupa loka‚Æ“¯‚¶‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�v

 

‚Í‚¢�A‚»‚¤‚Å‚·�Barupa loka‚É‚Írupa (Brahma‚Ìhadaya vatthu) ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

arupa dhātu‚Í�Asuddhāṭṭhaka ’iŠK‚æ‚艺‚Ìrupa‚Å‚·�B‚‚܂è�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Íkamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ü‚½‚Ídhammā‚Å‚·�B

‚»‚ê‚Í�d—v‚È“_‚Å‚·�B�Ú‚µ‚­‚Í�urupa‚Á‚ĉ½�H�v �udhammā‚àrupa‚¾�I�v

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A–â‘è‚ÌŒo“T�uDhātu Sutta (Iti 51)�v‚É‚Í�A”ñ�í‚É‹Ã�k‚³‚ꂽƒAƒCƒfƒA/�à–¾‚ª‹L�Ú‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

– ‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂÌ�u—LŒ`‚ÌŒ`�v‚Í�Arupa dhātu‚̉º‚É’u‚­‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

– ‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂÄ�Aarupa dhātu (‚Ü‚½‚Íkamma bīja�Adhammā) ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

 

arupa dhātu (‚Ü‚½‚Íkamma bīja ‚Ü‚½‚Í dhammā) ‚Ì”­�¶‚ðŽ~‚߂邱‚Æ‚Í�Aarupa dhātu‚Ì”­�¶‚ðŽ~‚ß�Aƒjƒ��[ƒ_ dhātu‚Ü‚½‚ÍŸ¸žÏ‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 1 “úŒßŒã 1 Žž 2 •ª#3

 

ƒh�[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

‘f�°‚炵‚¢‚Å‚·‚Ë�I‘½‚­‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ªŽ„‚É–¾‚ç‚©‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 1 “úŒßŒã 7 Žž 5 •ª#3

 

ƒ‰ƒ‹

ƒL�[ƒ}ƒXƒ^�[

‘f�°‚炵‚¢�B‚»‚ê‚ð•·‚¢‚Ä‚¤‚ꂵ‚¢‚Å‚·�B

 

‚ ‚È‚½‚ªŽ„‚̃��[ƒ‹‚É‘—‚Á‚Ä‚­‚ꂽ�}–Ê‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚ð�æ‚è‰z‚¦‚é‚É‚Í1“ú‚©2“ú‚©‚©‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

�ŋ߃EƒFƒuƒTƒCƒg‚Ì‘¬“x‚ª’ቺ‚µŽn‚ß�A�¡’©‚Í‚³‚ç‚Ɉ«‰»‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚̓EƒFƒuƒzƒXƒeƒBƒ“ƒO‰ïŽÐ‚Æ‹¦—Í‚µ‚Ä–â‘è‚ð‰ðŒˆ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”Þ‚ç‚Í‚¢‚­‚‚©‚̈ꎞ“I‚È’²�®‚ð�s‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚Å�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚É‚Í�­‚µŽžŠÔ‚ª‚©‚©‚é‚Í‚¸‚Å‚·�B

 

‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚Å�A‚±‚Ì–â‘肪‰ðŒˆ‚µ‚½‚ç�AŠG‚ðƒgƒsƒbƒN‚µ‚½‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 5 “úŒß‘O 6 Žž 28 •ª#4

 

ƒ‰ƒ‹

ƒL�[ƒ}ƒXƒ^�[

ƒh�[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ‚Í�AƒKƒeƒB‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh�ijavana citta�j‚É�¶�¬‚³‚ê‚é–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢rupa�idhammā�j‚ª‹Ã�k‚³‚ꂽ’iŠK‚ÉŽŠ‚é‚܂łÌ�i�s‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é�}/•\‚ðŠ®�¬‚³‚¹‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

�i�s‚Í: gati > dhammā > suddhāṭṭhaka (ƒu�[ƒ^) > mahā bhuta > dhātu (�ׂ©‚¢) > dhātu (–§)

 

”Þ‚Ì—�‰ð“x‚ð’m‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ä‚Æ‚Ä‚à‚¤‚ꂵ‚¢‚Å‚·�B‚Ü‚½�A‚±‚̃Oƒ‰ƒt‚ð‚·‚×‚Ä‚Ì�l‚ª—˜—p‚Å‚«‚邿‚¤‚É‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚Í�A”ނɂƂÁ‚đ傫‚ȃ�ƒŠƒbƒg‚Å‚µ‚½�B

– ‚±‚̃Oƒ‰ƒt‚Í�Asuddhāṭṭhaka ‚ª‚¢‚©‚É�u�¬‚³‚¢�v‚©‚ð‚æ‚­Ž‹Šo‰»‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B gati/dhammā ‚æ‚è‚à�­‚µ�u”Z‚¢�v‚Å‚·�B

– Ž„‚½‚¿‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì (gandhabba) ‚Í�A‚킸‚© 6 suddhāṭṭhaka (hadaya vatthu‚Æ 5 pasāda rupaƒX) ‚Å‚·�Bˆê•û�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì“÷‘Ì‚Í�Å�‚–§“x (‰½ƒ|ƒ“ƒh/kg) ‚Å‚·�B‚æ‚è�d—v‚Ȃ̂Í�A‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂ł·�B �igandhabba�B�j

 

Rupa ƒ`ƒƒ�[ƒg‚Ì–§“x’iŠK

 

�uƒh�[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ‚̃`ƒƒ�[ƒg�iPDF�jƒ_ƒEƒ“ƒ��[ƒh�v

 

‚±‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ę_‚¶‚½ƒgƒsƒbƒN: �u•¨Ž¿‚Ì‹NŒ¹ - Suddhāṭṭhaka�v

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 5 “úŒß‘O 8 Žž 47 •ª#4

 

ƒh�[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

�}–Ê/ƒ`ƒƒ�[ƒg‚ɂ‚¢‚ẴAƒhƒoƒCƒX‚ð‚ ‚è‚ª‚Æ‚¤‚²‚´‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚Æ‚±‚ë‚Å�AƒgƒsƒbƒN 39921 ‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒN‚É‚Í�A‚»‚ÌŠT—v‚Ɉê’v‚µ‚È‚¢–â‘肪‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

ŠT—v‚ÍŒ¾‚¤

 

�u3. 2”Ô–Ú‚ÌŒo“T‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂ˳�í‚Ì�«Ž¿�i‚‚܂è�AŒ´ˆö‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ì�¬‚³‚ê�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚ª–€–Õ‚·‚邯”j‰ó‚³‚ê‚é�j‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B‚È‚º‚È‚ç�A‚»‚Ì�u‘n‘¢�E”­�¶�v‚ÍPaṭicca Samuppāda‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B‚·‚ׂĂÌbhava‚ƃWƒƒ�[ƒeƒB‚ÍŽ€‚ÉŽŠ‚é‚̂ł·�B�v

 

‚½‚¾‚µ�A‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Í�AŒo“T‚Í SN18.9 ‚Å‚ ‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Alal ‚Í 2 ‚Â‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒN‚Ì�‡�˜‚ð•Ï�X‚·‚é‚©�AƒAƒEƒgƒ‰ƒCƒ“‚Ì�‡�˜‚ð•Ï�X‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚邯Žv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

–

SN26.9‚Å‚Í

 

‚±‚ÌŒo•¶‚ÅŽ„‚ª—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Ƃ͎Ÿ‚̂Ƃ¨‚è‚Å‚·�B

 

•¶–¬‚Å‚Í�A6 ‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ì”­�¶ (pathavīdhātuyā uppādo�Aāpodhātuyā uppādo�Atejodhātuyā uppādo�Avāyodhātuyā uppādo�Aāksadhātuyā uppādo�Aviññāṇadhātuyā uppādo) ‚ª‹ê‚Ì‘Î�Û‚Å‚ ‚邯�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A(‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Í) pathavīdhātu�Aāpodhātu�Atejodhātu�Avāyodhātu�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñ āksadhātu ‚Í�Aƒ}ƒmƒ}ƒ„ ƒJƒ„ (‚¨‚æ‚уJƒ‰ƒWƒƒ ƒJƒ„) ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚»‚µ‚Ä�Aviññāṇadhātu‚ÍŽ©•ªŽ©�g‚Ìnamaloka‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A6 ‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ì”­�¶‚ª’âŽ~‚µ‚½�ê�‡ (ƒjƒ��[ƒh�[)�A‹ê‚µ‚Ý‚Í‚à‚¤‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ (ƒhƒDƒbƒJƒZƒ\ ƒjƒ��[ƒh�[)�B

 

(pathavīdhātuyā ~ viññāṇadhātuyā ‚Å‚ ‚é”Þ‚Í‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bdukkhasseso ‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ�Aroganaṁ ‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ�Ajarāmaraṇassa ‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·�B)

 

–

6 ‚‚Ì�ª–{Œ´ˆö – ƒ�ƒJ ƒTƒ€ƒ_ƒ„ (‹ê‚µ‚݂̗§‚¿�オ‚è) ‚ƃ�ƒJ ƒjƒ��[ƒ_ƒ„ (Ÿ¸žÏ)

 

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�u‹`�v‚Ƃ͉½‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚½‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H

 

�ã‹L 2 ‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚É‚æ‚邯�Adhātu ‚Æ loka ‚̊Ԃɂ͂¢‚­‚‚©‚ÌŠT”O‚̑ΉžŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

˜_—�“I‚ÉŒ¾‚¦‚Î�A‚±‚Ì 2 ‚‚͈قȂéˆÓ�}�iŠÜˆÓ�j‚ðŽ�‚¿�A“¯‚¶Šg’£‚ðŽ�‚Á‚½ŠT”O‚Å‚·�B

 

ŠÈ’P‚ÉŒ¾‚¤‚Æ�Adhātu ‚Æ loka ‚Í’è‹`‚ªˆÙ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�A“¯‚¶ƒIƒuƒWƒFƒNƒg‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A“¯‚¶ŽOŠpŒ`‚ð‹L�q‚·‚é‚É‚à‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȕû–@‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

—^‚¦‚ç‚ꂽ’¼ŠpŽOŠpŒ` A ‚Ì 3 •Ó‚Ì’·‚³‚Í 3�A4�A5 ƒCƒ“ƒ`‚Å‚ ‚邯Œ¾‚¦‚Ü‚·�B

 

‘½ŠpŒ`‚Ì�‡“¯‚ðŒˆ’è‚·‚鉞—p‚ðŽg—p‚·‚邯�A’¼ŠpŽOŠpŒ` A ‚̕ӂª 3 ƒCƒ“ƒ`‚Æ 4 ƒCƒ“ƒ`‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚»‚ÌšñŠp‚ª 90 “x‚Å‚ ‚邯‚àŒ¾‚¦‚Ü‚·�B

 

2 ‚‚̃Xƒe�[ƒgƒ�ƒ“ƒg‚ɂ͈قȂé“_‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�A—¼•û‚Æ‚à“¯‚¶ƒIƒuƒWƒFƒNƒg‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚̃L�[ƒ��[ƒh‚ɂ͂ ‚é’ö“x‚̌݊·�«‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ªŠmŽÀ‚É�„‘ª‚Å‚«‚邯Žv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

–

ƒGƒ‰�[‚ª‚ ‚é�ê�‡‚Í�A�C�³‚Å‚«‚邿‚¤‚É‚¨’m‚点‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 5 “úŒß‘O 10:06 #4

 

ƒ‰ƒ‹

ƒL�[ƒ}ƒXƒ^�[

�Å�‰‚Ì•”•ª:

 

‚Í‚¢�A‚»‚¤‚Å‚·�B“ñ‚‚Ìsutta‚ð�¬‚º‚Ă݂܂µ‚½�B�C�³‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

‚ ‚肪‚Æ‚¤‚²‚´‚¢‚Ü‚·�I

 

‘æ2•”�F

 

‚Í‚¢�B‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚Ì�à–¾‚à“–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·�B

– ‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚Í“]�¶‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ðˆÛŽ�‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚Æ�i�^‚Ì�«Ž¿‚ð�³‚µ‚­Œ©‚邱‚Æ‚Å�j�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì”­�¶�A‚‚܂蟸žÏ‚ªŽ~‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

‘æ3•”�F

 

‚Í‚¢�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�uƒ��[ƒJ�v‚ð‚¢‚­‚‚©‚Ì•û–@‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�F6‚‚Ìdhātu�AŒÜå]�A12‚Ìāyatana‚È‚Ç�B

 

ŠÔˆá‚¢‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚ƂĂà—Ç‚¢‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ꂪ–{“–‚Ì“´Ž@áÒ‘z‚Å‚·�I

 

2022”N9ŒŽ6“úŒß‘O6Žž51•ª#40163

 

Lal

Keymaster

Seng Kiat‚³‚ñ�ADosakkhayo‚̃`ƒƒ�[ƒg‚ðŒ©‚¹‚Ä‚­‚ê‚Ä‚ ‚肪‚Æ‚¤�B‚»‚±‚É‚»‚ꂪ�Ú‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂͗ǂ¢‚±‚Ƃł·�B

 

1. ‚¿‚Ȃ݂É�Agandhabba‚Ì�Å�‰‚̃}ƒmƒ}�[ƒ„ƒJƒ„‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚̂̓uƒbƒ_‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B�Å�‚‚̃Aƒrƒ“ƒiƒpƒ��[‚ðŽ�‚ƒˆƒM‚Å‚³‚¦‚»‚ê‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

– ‚µ‚©‚µ�Agandhabba‚͈ê“x�¶‚Ü‚ê‚邯�A‰Ô‚Ȃǂ©‚ç��‚è‚ð‹zŽû‚µ‚Ä�­‚µ�u�¬’·�v‚·‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�i‚»‚Ì‚½‚ß�A�ugandha + ƒAƒo�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�u��‚è‚ð‹zŽû‚·‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‘O‚ª•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�j�B‚·‚邯�Aƒvƒ“ƒi Iddhi‚ðŽ�‚•�’Ê‚Ì�lŠÔ‚Å‚à�Agandhabba‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

2. ‚µ‚©‚µ�Aarupāvacara Brahmā‚Í�Ahadaya vatthu‚̃}ƒmƒ}ƒ„ ƒJƒ„‚̂܂܂ł·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aƒuƒbƒ_ˆÈŠO‚Ì’N‚à�Aarupāvacara Brahmā‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

– ‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AŒÃ‘ã‚̃ˆƒM�iƒAƒ‰ƒ‰ ƒJƒ‰ƒ}‚âƒEƒbƒ_ƒJ ƒ‰ƒ}ƒvƒbƒ^‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�j‚Í�Aarupāvacara‚̗̈æ‚É“ž’B‚·‚ê‚Γ]�¶‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ª�I—¹‚·‚邯�l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

– ‚»‚Ì‚½‚ß�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚̗̈æ‚Í�uarupa�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�urupa‚È‚µ�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚ÌŒã‚ɂ̂Ý�Aarupāvacara Brahmā‚Ì�u”÷�ׂÈrupa�v‚ª‘¶�Ý‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª”Fޝ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚ ‚éˆÓ–¡‚Å‚Í�A�uarupāvacara�v‚ÍŒµ–§‚É‚Í�³‚µ‚­‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 6 “úŒßŒã 1:53 #40169

 

Tobias G

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

arupa‚Í�Aƒu�[ƒ^’iŠK‚Ì‚½‚ß�A�uŒ`�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�uŽÀ‘Ì‚ª‚È‚¢�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

Œë‰ð‚ð�µ‚­‚̂ł ‚ê‚Î�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ªarupa‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ¾—t‚ðŽg—p‚µ‚½‚̂͊‚Å‚·�B

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 6 “úŒßŒã 1:57 #40170

 

Tobias G

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

arupāvacara Brahmā‚É‚Í�Abhava ƒ_ƒTƒJ + ƒ”ƒ@ƒbƒgƒD ƒ_ƒTƒJ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©?

 

ƒJƒ„ ƒ_ƒTƒJ‚ª‚È‚¢‚Ì‚Å�AƒEƒgƒDƒWƒƒ ƒJƒ„‚àŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚¤‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©?

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 6 “úŒßŒã 2:44 #40172

 

Lal

ƒL�[ƒ}ƒXƒ^�[

‚¢‚¢‚¦�Barupāvacara Brahmā‚É‚Í�Ahadaya vatthu‚µ‚©‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bsuddhāṭṭhaka ‚Í 1 ‚‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·!

 

Suddhāṭṭhaka ‚Í�A�u�ikamma�jƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�v‚Æ�u—LŒ`‚Ìrupa�v‚Ì‹«ŠE‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

– kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[ = kamma bīja = dhammā

– dhammā‚Í�AƒXƒbƒ_ƒVƒƒƒJ’iŠK‚̉º‚É‚ ‚éAnidassana�Aappaṭigha rupa‚Å‚ ‚è�AˆÈ‰º‚ð‰î‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Æ�Ú�G‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�umanañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjāti manoviññāṇaṁ�v

– hadaya vatthu‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�À�iƒ}ƒi�j‚Å‚·�B

– �uChachakka Sutta – 6 Ží—Þ‚Ì Vipāka Viññāna�v‚ðŽQ�Æ

 

‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂð 1 ‚‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å�‘‚­‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A–¢‰ðŒˆ‚Ì–â‘è‚ð‰ðŒˆ‚·‚邽‚߂ɘb‚µ�‡‚¢‚ð�s‚¤‚±‚Ƃ͗ǂ¢‚±‚Ƃł·�B

 

2022 ”N 9 ŒŽ 7 “úŒß‘O 9 Žž 19 •ª #40188

 

Lal

Keymaster

�uƒu�[ƒ^‚ƃ„ƒ^ƒu�[ƒ^ – –{“–‚̈Ӗ¡‚͉½‚©�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð�Aƒh�[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ‚Ì�}‚ðŠÜ‚ß‚Ä�‘‚«’¼‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

– ‘O‰ñ‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ðŠg’£‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚æ‚葽‚­‚Ì–â‘è‚𖾊m‚É‚·‚é‚̂ɖ𗧂‚±‚Æ‚ðŠè‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

– ‚±‚Ì�}‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�Aƒh�[ƒTƒbƒJƒˆ‚É‘½‘å‚ÈŒ÷�Ñ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Akasa dhatu vs vinnana dhatu

ƒtƒH�[ƒ€‚ÌŽn‚Ü‚è

 

ƒtƒH�[ƒ€‚Ì�I‚í‚è

Viewing 27 reply threads

upekkha100Participant

From the post Our Two Worlds: Material and Mental:
�gEverything in this world is made of 6 dhātu: patavi, āpo, thejo, vāyo, akāsa, and viññāna. Five of them constitute the �gmaterial world�h
and the viññāna dhātu represents the �gmental world�h.�h

1) If akasa dhatu constitute the material world, then does that mean it is at/above the sudastaka stage?

2) Vinnana dhatu is below the sudastaka stage?

3) Are all the following made up of vinnana dhatu:
a) Sanna
b) Vedana
c) Sankhara
d) All the cetasikas
e) Kamma beeja
d) Nāmagotta

 

Akasa dhatu ‘Î viñnana dhatu

 

‚±‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚É‚Í 31 Œ�‚Ì•Ô�M�A6 Œ�‚Ì”­Œ¾‚ª‚ ‚è�A5 ”N‘O‚É y not ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ÅŒã‚É�X�V‚³‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

27 Œ�‚Ì•Ô�MƒXƒŒƒbƒh‚ð•\ަ

ƒgƒsƒbƒNŽÒ

ƒgƒsƒbƒN

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 2 “ú 11:07 am#21720

 

upekkha100

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

ƒgƒsƒbƒN�uŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì 2 ‚‚Ì�¢ŠE: •¨Ž¿‚ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�v‚æ‚è:

�u‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚Í 6 ‚Â‚Ì dhātu ‚łł«‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·: patavi�Aāpo�Athejo�Avāyo�Aakāsa�Aviññāna�B‚»‚Ì‚¤‚¿ 5 ‚‚ª�u•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE�v‚ð�\�¬‚µ�Aviññāna dhātu ‚ª�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�¢ŠE�v‚ð•\‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�v

 

1) Akasa dhatu ‚ª•¨Ž¿�¢ŠE‚ð�\�¬‚·‚é�ê�‡�A‚»‚ê‚Í sudastaka ’iŠK‚É‚ ‚é‚©�A‚»‚ê‚æ‚è�ã‚É‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·‚©?

 

2) viññāna dhātu‚̓Xƒ_ƒXƒ^ƒJ’iŠK‚æ‚艺‚Å‚·‚©?

 

3) ˆÈ‰º‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂÍviññāna dhātu‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚©:

a) ƒTƒ“ƒi

b) vedanā

c) Saṅkhāra

d) ‚·‚ׂĂÌcetasika

e) kamma bīja

d) nāmagotta

 

 

firewnsParticipant

May I also add that in the same post, Lal mentioned that
akasa is not merely �fempty space�f. I am not sure what else it could mean then?

Hope this is not a premature question, as Lal did mention that it would be discussed later.

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 2 “úŒßŒã 1:23 #21724

 

firewns

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

“¯‚¶ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚Å�Aƒ‰ƒ‹‚ª�uĀkāsā‚Í’P‚È‚é�u‹ó‚Ì‹óŠÔ�v‚ł͂Ȃ¢�v‚Æ�q‚ׂĂ¢‚邱‚Æ‚à•t‚¯‰Á‚¦‚Ä‚¨‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚Å‚Í�A‘¼‚ɉ½‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚Ì‚©‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

ƒ‰ƒ‹‚ÍŒã‚Å�à–¾‚·‚邯Œ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½‚Ì‚Å�A‚±‚ê‚ÍŽžŠú�®‘�‚ÈŽ¿–₳͂Ȃ¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Lal�@Keymaster

There are 6 dhatu in all: patavi, apo, tejo, vayo, akasa, vinnana.

patavi, apo, tejo, vayo are in akasa. Therefore, akasa can be thought of as �gwhere patavi, apo, tejo, vayo exist�h.

Both akasa and vinnana are infinite. One can experience that (I have not) when one gets into the first two arupavacara jahna of Ākāsānancāyatana and Viññāṇañcāyatana.

Ākāsānancāyatana comes from Ākāsā + ananta + ayatana, which means it is �ginfinite spatial plane�h. Plane does not mean a two-dimensional surface. I cannot think about a suitable English word; it just means �git is out there�h.

Same for Viññāṇañcāyatana: �ginfinite Viññāṇa plane�h.

What is Viññāṇa dhatu are Viññāṇa (kammic energies below the suddhashtaka stage) and nāmagotta (just records without energy).

Sanna, Vedana, Sankhara just arise in one�fs mind; as soon as they arise, they are gone. After that records of them remain as nāmagotta in the Viññāṇa plane.
– For example, one can recall what happened yesterday while eating lunch: one recognized the food, tatsed, and generated sankhara about it. Those things one can recall.
– But if one got really attached to that food, and wants to eat the same next week, that �gexpectation�h remains as an energy as a Viññāṇa.

 

ƒ‰ƒ‹�@�@ƒL�[ƒ}ƒXƒ^�[

 

pathavi, āpo, tejo,  vāyo�Aākāsa�Aviññāna‚Ì�‡Œv 6 ‚‚Ìdhātu‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

patavi�Aapo�Atejo�Avayo ‚Í akasa ‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AĀkāsā‚Í�upathavi, āpo, tejo,  vāyo‚ª‘¶�Ý‚·‚é�ê�Š�v‚Æ�l‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

ākāsa‚àviññāna‚à–³ŒÀ‚Å‚·�BĀkāsānancāyatana‚ƃ”ƒBƒj�[ƒjƒƒ�[ƒjƒƒƒ“ƒ`ƒƒ�[ƒ„ƒ^ƒi‚Ì�Å�‰‚Ì 2 ‚‚Ìarupāvacara jhāna ‚É“ü‚邯�A�l‚Í‚»‚ê‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚· (Ž„‚ÍŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ)�B

 

Ākāsānancāyatana ‚Í�AĀkāsā + ananta + ayatana ‚©‚ç—ˆ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A�u–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ–Ê�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�BŽŸŒ³‚Ƃ͓ñŽŸŒ³‚Ì–Ê‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B“K�؂ȉpŒê‚Ì’PŒê‚ªŽv‚¢•‚‚©‚т܂¹‚ñ�B’P‚É�u‚»‚ê‚Í‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚·�B

 

“¯‚¶‚±‚Æ‚ª Viññāṇañcāyatana ‚É‚à“–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·�B�u–³ŒÀ‚Ì Viññāṇa –Ê�v‚Å‚·�B

 

Viññāṇa dhatu ‚Æ‚Í�AViññāṇa (suddhashtaka ’iŠKˆÈ‰º‚ÌkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[) ‚Æ nāmagotta (ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̂Ȃ¢’P‚È‚é‹L˜^) ‚Å‚·�B

 

Sanna�AVedana�ASankhara ‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É•‚‚©‚Ñ�オ‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·�B•‚‚©‚Ñ�オ‚邯‚·‚®‚É�Á‚¦‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ÌŒã�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚Í Viññāṇa –Ê‚É nāmagotta ‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽc‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

– ‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A’‹�H‚ð�H‚ׂĂ¢‚邯‚«‚É�ð“ú‰½‚ª‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚©‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�H‚ו¨‚ð”Fޝ‚µ�A–¡‚í‚¢�A‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä sankhara ‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚±‚Ƃ͎v‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

– ‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚Ì�H‚ו¨‚É‚Æ‚Ä‚àŽ·’…‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ä�A—ˆ�T‚à“¯‚¶‚à‚Ì‚ð�H‚ׂ½‚¢‚ÆŽv‚Á‚½�ê�‡�A‚»‚Ì�uŠú‘Ò�v‚Í Viññāṇa ‚Æ‚µ‚ăGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽc‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

ChristianParticipant

�gBoth akasa and vinnana are infinite. One can experience that (I have not) when one gets into the first two arupavacara jahna of Ākāsānancāyatana and Viññāṇañcāyatana.

Ākāsānancāyatana comes from Ākāsā + ananta + ayatana, which means it is �ginfinite spatial plane�h. Plane does not mean a two-dimensional surface. I cannot think about a suitable English word; it just means �git is out there�h

I�fm surprised that you explain it very well without experience. I happen to experience it for a couple days and it�fs as you say. It�fs out there, explaining it in normal mundane words is not possible, when I experienced it as a thought of it as Nibbana as suffering there is so subtle that you have a hard time to recognize it.

 

Christian

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

�uakasa ‚Æ vinnana ‚͂ǂ¿‚ç‚à–³ŒÀ‚Å‚·�B Ākāsānancāyatana ‚Æ Viññāṇañcāyatana ‚Ì�Å�‰‚Ì 2 ‚Â‚Ì arupavacara jahna ‚É“ü‚邯�A‚»‚ê‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚· (Ž„‚͂܂¾‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ)�B

 

Ākāsānancāyatana ‚Í Ākāsā + ananta + ayatana ‚©‚ç—ˆ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A�u–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔŽŸŒ³�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B ŽŸŒ³‚Í 2 ŽŸŒ³‚Ì•\–Ê‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B “K�؂ȉpŒê‚Ì’PŒê‚ªŽv‚¢•‚‚©‚т܂¹‚ñ‚ª�A’P‚É�u‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚·�B

 

ŒoŒ±‚ª‚È‚¢‚Ì‚É�A‚Æ‚Ä‚à‚¤‚Ü‚­�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚ƂɋÁ‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B ‚½‚Ü‚½‚Ü�”“úŠÔ‚»‚ê‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ª�A‚¨‚Á‚µ‚á‚邯‚¨‚è‚Å‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚è�A‚»‚ê‚ð•�’ʂ̓ú�í‚ÌŒ¾—t‚Å�à–¾‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\‚Å‚·�BŽ„‚ª‚»‚ê‚🸞ςƂµ‚Ä�l‚¦�A‹ê‚µ‚݂Ƃµ‚đ̌±‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«�A‚»‚ê‚Í”ñ�í‚É”÷–­‚Å�A‚»‚ê‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚é‚̂ɋê˜J‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

 

sybe07�@Spectator

Apparently it is not space that is inflating and deflating when space is infinite? Has space always existed? I always thought science explains space-time has arisen with the big bang.

Siebe

 

2019”N2ŒŽ3“úŒß‘O6Žž39•ª#21744

 

sybe07

ŠÏ‹q

‚Ç‚¤‚â‚ç�A‹óŠÔ‚ª–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯‚«�A–c’£‚µ‚½‚èŽû�k‚µ‚½‚肵‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂͋óŠÔ‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚悤‚Å‚·‚Ë�H ‹óŠÔ‚Í�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H Ž„‚Í‚¢‚‚à�A‰ÈŠw‚ÍŽž‹ó‚ªƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚ƂƂà‚É”­�¶‚µ‚½‚Æ�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯Žv‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

Siebe

 

Lal�@Keymaster

Yes, Siebe. According to Buddha Dhamma space always existed, and �gplanetary syatems�h like our Solar system are formed and destroyed in a cyclic process. There is no need for a �gBig Bang�h: �gBuddhism and Evolution – Aggañña Sutta (DN 27)�g.

 

 

2019”N2ŒŽ3“úŒß‘O6Žž53•ª#21747

 

Lal

ƒL�[ƒ}ƒXƒ^�[

‚Í‚¢�ASiebe�BBuddha Dhamma‚É‚æ‚ê‚Î�A‹óŠÔ‚Í�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì‘¾—zŒn‚̂悤‚È�u˜f�¯Œn�v‚ÍŽüŠú“I‚ȃvƒ�ƒZƒX‚ÅŒ`�¬‚³‚ê�A”j‰ó‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B �uƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“�v‚Í•K—v‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ: �u•§‹³‚Æ�i‰» – ƒAƒKƒ“ƒjƒƒ�EƒX�[ƒ^ (DN 27)�v�B

 

 

 

 

y notParticipant

Sybe,

Please allow me to state my view:

Science comes up with theories. Sometimes those theories are confirmed as fact, at other times they are refuted by science itself. But in the long run. Scientists can be as dogmatic as medieval Christianity in defending views that have become accepted by the orthodox scientific community – the Big Bang is one of them.

You do not need Buddhadhamma to see that space cannot be created. Nor can time.Bot are eternal and infinite. But the Big Bang theorists, supported by their own equations,insist that both were effects of the Big Bang. As I once asked an �eexpert�f online: �eWell then, where did the Big Bang take place if not in space? �e And as an aside: �e Into what is the Universe expanding if not into Space?�f But this �eexpert�f could make no distinction between the space within the universe (where the forces generated by the supposed Big Bang give rise, among other things, to the �ecurvature of space�f and, wait for it, the �eexpansion (!!) of space�f, both of which may possibly be effects only on the space contained WITHIN the big-bang universe) and the infinite Space beyond. To his mind space was created by the Big Bang. Full stop. Any opposing view is treated with ridicule, �eunscientific�f.

What deserves ridicule is in fact the idea that, when space is already infinite, where will the expansion take place? How can Infinite Space expand? Into what? Where? Or are we to imagine space with different grades of tenuousness, layer upon layer, different �edensities of space�f, space folding onto itself (in the absence of expansion without). Or how absurd can it get?

Common sense, Buddhadhamma and science itself will in time deal a big bang to the Big Bang.

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 3 “úŒß‘O 10:32 #21753

 

‚»‚¤‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

Sybe�A

 

Ž„‚ÌŒ©‰ð‚ð�q‚ׂ³‚¹‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢:

 

‰ÈŠw‚Í—�˜_‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ‚Ü‚·�BŽž‚ɂ͂»‚ê‚ç‚Ì—�˜_‚ªŽ–ŽÀ‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŠm”F‚³‚ê�AŽž‚ɂ͉ȊwŽ©‘̂ɂæ‚Á‚Ä”½�Ø‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A’·‚¢–Ú‚ÅŒ©‚ê‚Î�B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í�A�³“�”h‚̉ȊwŠE‚Ɏ󂯓ü‚ê‚ç‚ꂽŒ©‰ð‚ð—iŒì‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂ¨‚¢‚Ä�A’†�¢‚̃LƒŠƒXƒg‹³‚Æ“¯‚¶‚­‚ç‚¢“Æ’f“I‚ɂȂ邱‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚à‚»‚Ì 1 ‚‚ł·�B

 

‹óŠÔ‚Í‘n‘¢‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é‚Ì‚É�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Ì‹³‚¦‚Í•K—v‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŽžŠÔ‚à“¯—l‚Å‚·�B‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚à‰i‰“‚Å–³ŒÀ‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�AƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“—�˜_‰Æ‚Í�A“ÆŽ©‚Ì•û’öŽ®‚ÉŽx‚¦‚ç‚ê�A‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚àƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚̉e‹¿‚Å‚ ‚邯Žå’£‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚©‚‚Ď„‚̓lƒbƒg�ã‚Ì�u�ê–副�v‚É‚±‚¤�q‚Ë‚½�B�u‚Å‚Í�A‰F’ˆ‚łȂ¯‚ê‚Î�AƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚͂ǂ±‚Å‹N‚±‚Á‚½‚Ì‚©�H�v‚»‚µ‚Ä—]’k‚¾‚ª�A�u‰F’ˆ‚ª‰F’ˆ‚łȂ¯‚ê‚Î�A‰½‚É–c’£‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©�H�v‚µ‚©‚µ‚±‚Ì�u�ê–副�v‚Í�A‰F’ˆ“à‚Ì‹óŠÔ�i‘z’肳‚ê‚éƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶�¬‚³‚ꂽ—Í‚Í�A‚Æ‚è‚킯�u‹óŠÔ‚̋ȗ¦�v‚Æ�A‘Ò‚Á‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�A�u‹óŠÔ‚Ì–c’£�i�I�I�j�v‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚àƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‰F’ˆ“à‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚é‹óŠÔ‚ɂ̂݉e‹¿‚·‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�j‚Æ�A‚»‚ÌŠO‘¤‚Ì–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚ð‹æ•Ê‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½�B”Þ‚Ì�l‚¦‚Å‚Í�A‹óŠÔ‚̓rƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ì‚ç‚ꂽ‚̂ł·�BˆÈ�ã‚Å‚·�B”½‘Έӌ©‚Í‚·‚ׂÄ�u”ñ‰ÈŠw“I�v‚Æ‚µ‚Äš}�΂³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

š}�΂ɒl‚·‚é‚Ì‚Í�A‹óŠÔ‚ª‚·‚łɖ³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯‚«�A‰F’ˆ‚͂ǂ±‚É‚ ‚é‚Ì‚©‚Æ‚¢‚¤�l‚¦‚Å‚·�B

 

 

–c’£‚͂ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚͂ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä–c’£‚·‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H‰½‚É�H‚Ç‚±‚É�H‚»‚ê‚Æ‚à�A‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȃŒƒxƒ‹‚ÌŠó”–‚³�A‘w‚ð�d‚Ë‚½‘w�A‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚È�u‹óŠÔ‚Ì–§“x�v�A‹óŠÔ‚ª‚»‚ꎩ‘Ì‚É�Ü‚è�d‚È‚é�iŠO•”‚É–c’£‚ª‚È‚¢�ê�‡�j‚±‚Æ‚ð‘z‘œ‚·‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�B‚»‚ê‚Æ‚à�A‚Ç‚ê‚Ù‚Ç•s�‡—�‚Ȃ̂łµ‚傤‚©�H

�펯�Aƒuƒbƒ_dhamma�A‰ÈŠwŽ©‘Ì‚ª�A‚₪‚ărƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚ɃrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·‚Å‚µ‚傤�B

 

 

sybe07Spectator

Thanks ynot for your view,

If space always existed, that probably also means it has no cause, it has never arisen, it was always there and it will never cease too. Seeing space this way it looks like it is an unconditioned element. I do not think this can be true.

Another point, I do not know how anyone could ever experience infinite space or infinite vinnana. I think this can only be someone impression while in jhana. How can one experience infiniteness? I think one cannot. Infinit is a concept and i do not see how one can ever experience it.

Siebe

 

 

2019”N2ŒŽ3“úŒß‘O11Žž28•ª#21757

 

sybe07

ŠÏ‹q

ynot‚³‚ñ�A‚²ˆÓŒ©‚ ‚肪‚Æ‚¤‚²‚´‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‹óŠÔ‚ª�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚Æ‚µ‚½‚ç�A‚»‚ê‚Í‚¨‚»‚ç‚­Œ´ˆö‚ª‚È‚­�A”­�¶‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª‚È‚­�A�í‚É‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚è�AŒˆ‚µ‚ĂȂ­‚Ȃ邱‚Æ‚à‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚̂悤‚É‹óŠÔ‚ðŒ©‚é‚Æ�A–³�ðŒ�‚Ì—v‘f‚̂悤‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·�BŽ„‚Í‚±‚ꂪ�^ŽÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯‚ÍŽv‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚à‚¤1‚Â�A–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚â–³ŒÀ‚Ìviññāna‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚é�l‚ª‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©�AŽ„‚ɂ͂킩‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚ê‚Í�A‘T’è‚É‚ ‚邯‚«‚Ì’N‚©‚̈ó�Û‚É‚µ‚©‚È‚ç‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚Ç‚¤‚·‚ê‚Ζ³ŒÀ‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�B‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B–³ŒÀ‚ÍŠT”O‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚»‚ê‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚é•û–@‚ª‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

Siebe

 

 

y notParticipant

Sybe,

Unconditioned. But not an element.

By space I mean the Infinite Container in contrast with the infinite number of the contained, the elements, within it, from superclusters of galaxies and all the stars, planets and dust clouds and all else they contain to single suddhastakas diffused in space to the order of one in a cubic light year, if that were the case; any �eelement�fwhatsoever, however big or small.

�g..it has no cause, it has never arisen, it was always there and it will never cease too. �h

I always ask myself: can it be otherwise?

If the first three were otherwise, out of what could space possibly arise in time? And what of the time before that? What would have occupied that �espace�f before that space arose. Only space. With the fourth, if space could cease to be, what would there be left? Only space. So it cannot be destroyed either.

�gI do not know how anyone could ever experience infinite space or infinite vinnana.�h

Here I take refuge in the Buddha. He said both can be experienced, along with the other two experiences of Infinite Nothingness and Infinite Neither-perception-Nor-Non perception. From the �ecommon sense�f or experiential aspect, the only analogy for Infinite that now comes to mind is the feeling of unbounded love we have when we love some one immensely. We are unable to set a limit to it if we are asked to. But that unbounded-ness is in the sense of depth, of an �einner�f infinity not in the spatial sense of an outer unbounded-ness.

The replies of others may well be more helpful here especially if they have actually experienced such.

Metta

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 3 “ú 12:53 pm#21761

 

y not

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

Sybe�A

 

–³�ðŒ��B‚½‚¾‚µ—v‘f‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

Ž„‚ª‹óŠÔ‚ƌĂñ‚Å‚¢‚é‚Ì‚Í�A–³ŒÀ‚Ì—eŠí‚Æ�A‚»‚Ì’†‚Ɋ܂܂ê‚é–³ŒÀ‚Ì�”‚Ì—v‘f�A‚‚܂è‹â‰Í‚Ì’´‹â‰Í’c‚â‚·‚ׂĂÌ�¯�A˜f�¯�A�o‚̉_�A‚»‚Ì‘¼‚·‚ׂĂ©‚ç�A‚à‚µ‚»‚¤‚È‚ç 1 —§•ûŒõ”N‚É 1 ŒÂ’ö“x‚܂ŋóŠÔ‚ÉŠgŽU‚·‚é’Pˆê‚Ìsuddhastakas‚Ü‚Å�A‚‚܂è‚Ç‚ñ‚È�u—v‘f�v‚Å‚à�A‘å�¬‚ð–â‚킸�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

 

�u�cŒ´ˆö‚͂Ȃ­�Aˆê“x‚à”­�¶‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚ª‚È‚­�A�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ�AŒˆ‚µ‚ĂȂ­‚Ȃ邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�v

 

Ž„‚Í‚¢‚Â‚àŽ©•ªŽ©�g‚É–â‚¢‚©‚¯‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚êˆÈŠO‚É�l‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·‚©?

 

�Å�‰‚Ì 3 ‚‚ª‚»‚¤‚łȂ¢�ê�‡�AŽžŠÔ‚Ì’†‚Å‹óŠÔ‚ª‰½‚©‚ç”­�¶‚·‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©?‚Å‚Í�A‚»‚êˆÈ‘O‚ÌŽžŠÔ‚͂ǂ¤‚¾‚Á‚½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�B‚»‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚ª�¶‚¶‚é‘O‚É�A‚»‚Ì�u‹óŠÔ�v‚ð�è‚߂Ă¢‚½‚à‚͉̂½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�B‹óŠÔ‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B4 ”Ô–Ú‚Å�A‹óŠÔ‚ª‘¶�Ý‚µ‚È‚­‚È‚é‚Æ‚µ‚½‚ç�A‰½‚ªŽc‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�B‹óŠÔ‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‹óŠÔ‚à”j‰ó‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

�u–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚â–³ŒÀ‚Ìviññāna‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚é�l‚ª‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©�AŽ„‚ɂ͂킩‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�v

 

‚±‚±‚ÅŽ„‚Í•§​​‘ɂɗЂè‚Ü‚·�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A–³ŒÀ‚Ì–³‚Æ–³ŒÀ‚Ì’mŠo‚à”ñ’mŠo‚à‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‘¼‚Ì2‚‚̑̌±‚ƂƂà‚É�A‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚à‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚邯Œ¾‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�B�u�펯�v‚Ü‚½‚ÍŒoŒ±“I‚È‘¤–Ê‚©‚ç�A�¡Žv‚¢•‚‚©‚Ô–³ŒÀ‚Ì—Bˆê‚Ì—ÞŽ—“_‚Í�A’N‚©‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚©‚爤‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚é–³ŒÀ‚̈¤‚ÌŠ´Šo‚Å‚·�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í�A‹�‚ß‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚à‚»‚ê‚É�§ŒÀ‚ð�Ý‚¯‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚Ì–³ŒÀ�«‚Í�A�[‚³�A‚‚܂è�u“à‚È‚é�v–³ŒÀ�«‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚ ‚è�A‹óŠÔ“I‚ȈӖ¡‚ł̊O‘¤‚Ì–³ŒÀ�«‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‘¼‚Ì�l‚̉ñ“š‚Í�A“Á‚ÉŽÀ�Û‚É‚»‚̂悤‚ȑ̌±‚ð‚µ‚½�l‚Å‚ ‚ê‚Î�A‚±‚±‚Å‚æ‚è–𗧂‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

Metta

 

 

 

 

sybe07

Spectator

Ynot,

Is it not possible to say that when space-time did not yet exist there was emptiness? This emptiness (voidness) was always there and will always be there.

I look upon space as something subtle (a kind of rupa). I imagine space-time is like a very subtle field which expands and deflates in emptiness. I think space-time has a kind of very subtle structure, even when no visible formations have yet arisen.

Does the Buddha not say in DN1 that there are four grounds in which people can be called Finitists and Infinitists, and proclaim the finitude and infinitude of the world. There is no other way, he says. And all are wrong.

The case is described where someone claims that the world is infinite based on his own experience. This is a wrong view number 10 in the translation of Walshe:

2.18. [Wrong view 10] �eAnd what is the second way? Here a certain ascetic or Brahmin has [23] attained to such a state of concentration that he dwells perceiving the world as infinite. He thinks: �gThis world is infinite and unbounded. Those ascetics and Brahmins who say it is finite and bounded are wrong. How so? Because I have attained to such a state of
concentration that I dwell perceiving the world as infinite.
Therefore I know that this world is infinite and unbounded.�h
This is the second case.

And

�˜3.34. [Wrong views 9-12] �eWhen those who are Finitists
& Infinitists proclaim the finitude and infinitude of the
world on four grounds, that is merely the feeling of those who
do not know and see,
 the worry and vacillation of those immersed in craving�h.

Siebe

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 3 “úŒßŒã 3:21 #21764

 

sybe07

ŠÏ‹q

Ynot�A

 

Žž‹ó‚ª‚Ü‚¾‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚Æ‚«‚ɋ󋕂ª‚ ‚Á‚½‚ÆŒ¾‚¤‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚È‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�B‚±‚Ì‹ó‹• (‹•–³) ‚Í�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ�A‚±‚ê‚©‚ç‚à‘¶�Ý‚µ‘±‚¯‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤�B

 

Ž„‚Í‹óŠÔ‚ð”÷–­‚È‚à‚Ì (ˆêŽí‚Ìrupa) ‚ÆŒ©‚È‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŽž‹ó‚͋󋕂̒†‚Å–c’£‚µ‚½‚èŽû�k‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é”ñ�í‚É”÷–­‚ȃtƒB�[ƒ‹ƒh‚̂悤‚È‚à‚Ì‚¾‚Æ‘z‘œ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚éŒ`‚ª‚Ü‚¾�¶‚¶‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢�ê�‡‚Å‚à�AŽž‹ó‚ɂ͔ñ�í‚É”÷–­‚È�\‘¢‚ª‚ ‚邯Žv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í DN1 ‚Å�A�l�X‚ª—LŒÀŽå‹`ŽÒ‚Æ–³ŒÀŽå‹`ŽÒ‚ƌĂ΂ê�A�¢ŠE‚Ì—LŒÀ�«‚Æ–³ŒÀ�«‚ðŽå’£‚Å‚«‚é 4 ‚‚Ì�ª‹’‚ª‚ ‚邯�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚©�B‘¼‚É•û–@‚͂Ȃ¢‚Ɣނ͌¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚·‚ׂĂªŠÔˆá‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ž©•ª‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä�¢ŠE‚Í–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯Žå’£‚·‚éƒP�[ƒX‚ª�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ÍWalshe‚Ì–|–ó‚É‚¨‚¯‚éŒë‚Á‚½Œ©‰ð‚Ì 10 ”Ô–Ú‚Å‚·:

 

2.18. [Œë‚Á‚½Œ©‰ð 10] �u‚Å‚Í�A2 ”Ô–Ú‚Ì•û–@‚Ƃ͉½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�B‚±‚±‚Å‚Í�A‚ ‚é‹ê�sŽÒ‚Ü‚½‚̓oƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚ª [23] �W’†�ó‘Ô‚É’B‚µ�A�¢ŠE‚𖳌À‚Å‚ ‚邯”Fޝ‚µ‚È‚ª‚ç�Z‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”Þ‚Í�l‚¦‚Ü‚·�B�u‚±‚Ì�¢‚Í–³ŒÀ‚Å‹«ŠE‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚Ì�¢‚Í—LŒÀ‚Å‹«ŠE‚ª‚ ‚邯Œ¾‚¤‹ê�sŽÒ‚âƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚ÍŠÔˆá‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚È‚º‚»‚¤‚Ȃ̂©? ‚È‚º‚È‚ç�AŽ„‚Í�W’†�ó‘Ô‚É’B‚µ�A�¢ŠE‚𖳌À‚Å‚ ‚邯”Fޝ‚µ‚È‚ª‚ç�Z‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AŽ„‚Í‚±‚Ì�¢‚ª–³ŒÀ‚Å‹«ŠE‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�v

‚±‚ꂪ 2 ”Ԗڂ̃P�[ƒX‚Å‚·�B

 

‚»‚µ‚Ä

 

�˜3.34�B [Œë‚Á‚½Œ©‰ð 9-12] �u—LŒÀŽå‹`ŽÒ‚Æ–³ŒÀŽå‹`ŽÒ‚ª�A4 ‚‚Ì�ª‹’‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä�¢ŠE‚Ì—LŒÀ�«‚Æ–³ŒÀ�«‚ðŽå’£‚·‚邯‚«�A‚»‚ê‚Í’P‚É’m‚ç‚È‚¢�AŒ©‚È‚¢�l�X‚ÌŠ´�î�AЉˆ¤‚É�Z‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�l�X‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh”z‚Æ“®—h‚ɉ߂¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�v�B

 

Siebe

 

 

 

 

Lal

Keymaster

Siebe,

In the Brahmajala Sutta, the Buddha was referring to brahmins with wrong views on whether the WORLD is finite or infinite (which is different from Ākāsa dhatu).

Akasa dhatu and vinnana dhatu are both infinite and one needs a good knowledge of Abhidhamma or the ability to experience it to verify for himself/herself.

In any case, I think this discussion is not very fruitful. One can believe whatever one wants to and it would not make much of a difference for progressing on the Path. If and when one can get to arupavacara jhana, one will be able to experience Ākāsānancāyatana and Viññāṇañcāyatana.

Please do not post any more on this issue of whether akasa dhatu or vinnana dhatu is infinte or not. That would be a philosophical and speculative discussion.

If Christian would like to, he can share his experience. 2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 3 “úŒßŒã 4 Žž 16 •ª #21765

 

LalKeymaster

Siebe�A

 

Brahmajala ƒX�[ƒ^‚Å�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�¢ŠE‚ª—LŒÀ‚©–³ŒÀ‚© (‚±‚ê‚Íākāsa dhātu‚Ƃ͈قȂè‚Ü‚·) ‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄŒë‚Á‚½Œ©‰ð‚ðŽ�‚ƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄŒ¾‹y‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

ākāsa dhātu‚Æviññāna dhātu‚͂ǂ¿‚ç‚à–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚è�AAbhidhamma‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é�\•ª‚È’mޝ�A‚Ü‚½‚Í‚»‚ê‚ðŽ©•ª‚ÅŠm”F‚·‚邽‚߂̌oŒ±”\—Í‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·�B

 

‚¢‚¸‚ê‚É‚¹‚æ�A‚±‚Ì�à–¾‚Í‚ ‚Ü‚èŽÀ‚肪‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�l‚ÍŽ©•ª‚ª�M‚¶‚½‚¢‚à‚Ì‚ð�M‚¶‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«�A‚»‚ꂪ“¹‚Ì�i•à‚ɑ債‚½ˆá‚¢‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·‚±‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Barupāvacara jhāna‚É“ž’B‚Å‚«‚ê‚Î�AĀkāsānancāyatana‚ÆViññāṇañcāyatana‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

ākāsa dhātu‚©viññāna‚©‚Æ‚¢‚¤–â‘è‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�A‚±‚êˆÈ�ãƒgƒsƒbƒN‚µ‚È‚¢‚Å‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

dhātu‚Í–³ŒÀ‚©‚»‚¤‚łȂ¢‚©�B‚»‚ê‚Í“NŠw“I‚©‚ÂŽv�õ“I‚È�à–¾‚ɂȂé‚Å‚µ‚傤�B

 

ƒNƒŠƒXƒ`ƒƒƒ“‚ª–]‚Þ‚È‚ç�A”Þ‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ð‹¤—L‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

sybe07

Spectator

Oke Lal, i am curious how one can experience infiniteness?

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒß‘O 4:33 #21772

 

sybe07ŠÏ‹q

Oke Lal�A‚Ç‚¤‚·‚ê‚Ζ³ŒÀ‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚é‚Ì‚©‹»–¡‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

sybe07

Spectator

Is there a difference between a certain vinnana (for example sota-vinnana) and vinnana-dhatu? Is there a relationship?

I understood vinnana is something that conditionally arises and ceases, dependend for example on sense-contact. Is vinnana-dhatu not something that arises and ceases?

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒß‘O 5:34 #21773

 

sybe07ŠÏ‹q

“Á’è‚Ìviññāna (‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�Asota viññāna) ‚Æviññāna dhātu‚ɂ͈Ⴂ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©? ŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©?

 

viññāna‚Í�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ί´Šo�Ú�G‚Ɉˑ¶‚µ‚Ä�ðŒ�•t‚«‚Å”­�¶‚µ‚½‚è’âŽ~‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚à‚Ì‚¾‚Æ—�‰ð‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�Bviññāna dhātu‚Í”­�¶‚µ‚½‚è’âŽ~‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ¢‚̂ł·‚©?

 

Christian

Participant

I would like to share the experience but this is beyond the possibility of this world. A mind can be adapted to the higher realms like that only when exposed to it directly but for me, the experience bypassed the mind or the mundane mind which we use to work with in relation to six senses. What Lal is saying is right with the experience in the limitations of rational understanding of such phenomena which is the best you can get without proper experience. I�fm already shared some of my meditative experiences but I doubt anybody believes them (for me would be hard to believe that without being subject to those experiences). This type of experiences of beyond rupa jhanas and their aspects like infinite space etc. if I start speaking about them nobody would take it seriously as the mind will negate those experiences being to used to limitations of six senses. That�fs why I always mention that most of the things people ask, are curious about or want to fill up themselves with the ideas which are nonsense and got nothing to do with Buddha Dhamma, we can come to some understanding without experience as Lal presented but it does not lead anywhere besides having some idea – even to really grasp right idea of such experiences and not distorted imagination itself person need to be cultivated to some extent or have some insight into Nibbana to deduce those things of how they are (they already need to have some Panna to penetrate into that stuff). I would rather believe that dragons exist and things that happen with fantasy books or Indian mythology is more real then what happens beyond out limitations of our six senses if I would be not subject to those experiences – there would be no way I could possibly believe such things even when explained exactly how it is (which is not possible to be exact with it to bridge and transport any sense to regular person).

 

 

‚±‚̑̌±‚ð‹¤—L‚µ‚½‚¢‚̂ł·‚ª�A‚±‚ê‚Í‚±‚Ì�¢‚ÌŽÀŒ»‰Â”\�«‚ð’´‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�A’¼�Ú‚³‚炳‚ꂽ�ê�‡‚ɂ̂Ý�A‚»‚̂悤‚È�‚ŽŸ‚̗̈æ‚É“K‰ž‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·‚ª�AŽ„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä�A‚±‚̑̌±‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª 6 ‚‚̊´Šo‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ĉµ‚¤‚½‚߂Ɏg—p‚·‚éƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�A‚‚܂è�¢‘­“InāmaƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð‰I‰ñ‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�BLal ‚ªŒ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Æ‚Í�A‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŒ»�Û‚Ì�‡—�“I‚È—�‰ð‚ÌŒÀŠE‚É‚¨‚¯‚é‘ÌŒ±‚ƈê’v‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A“K�؂ȑ̌±‚È‚µ‚É“¾‚ç‚ê‚é�Å�‚‚Ì‚à‚̂ł·�BŽ„‚Í‚·‚Å‚ÉáÒ‘z‘ÌŒ±‚Ì‚¢‚­‚‚©‚ð‹¤—L‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ª�A’N‚à‚»‚ê‚ð�M‚¶‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚· (Ž„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚̑̌±‚ðŽó‚¯‚È‚¯‚ê‚Î�A‚»‚ê‚ð�M‚¶‚é‚͓̂‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤)�B‚±‚ÌŽí‚Ìrupa jhāna ‚ð’´‚¦‚½‘ÌŒ±‚â�A–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ‚Ȃǂ̑¤–ʂɂ‚¢‚ÄŽ„‚ª˜b‚µŽn‚߂Ăà�A’N‚à‚»‚ê‚ð�^Œ•‚Ɏ󂯎~‚߂Ȃ¢‚Å‚µ‚傤�B‚È‚º‚È‚ç�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í 6 ‚‚̊´Šo‚ÌŒÀŠE‚ÉŠµ‚ê‚·‚¬‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚̑̌±‚ð”Û’è‚·‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B‚¾‚©‚炱‚»Ž„‚Í‚¢‚‚à�A�l�X‚ª�q‚Ë‚½‚è�A�DŠï�S‚ð•ø‚¢‚½‚è�Aƒiƒ“ƒZƒ“ƒX‚Ńuƒbƒ_‚Ì‹³‚¦‚Ƃ͉½‚ÌŠÖŒW‚à‚È‚¢�l‚¦‚ÅŽ©•ª‚ð–ž‘«‚³‚¹‚½‚¢‚Æ–]‚Þ‚±‚Ƃ̂قƂñ‚ǂɂ‚¢‚Ä�Aƒ‰ƒ‹‚ª�q‚ׂ½‚悤‚ÉŒoŒ±‚ª‚È‚­‚Ä‚à‚ ‚é’ö“x—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚邪�A‚»‚ê‚͉½‚ç‚©‚Ì�l‚¦‚ðŽ�‚‚±‚ƈȊO‚ɂ͂ǂ±‚É‚à‚‚Ȃª‚ç‚È‚¢�A‚ÆŒ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂ł·�B‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŒoŒ±‚Ì�³‚µ‚¢�l‚¦‚ð–{“–‚É—�‰ð‚µ�A˜c‚ñ‚¾‘z‘œ—ÍŽ©‘Ì‚ð—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚悤‚É‚·‚邽‚߂ɂà�A�l‚Í‚ ‚é’ö“x‚Ì‹³—{‚ð�g‚ɂ‚¯‚é‚©�AŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚ɂ‚¢‚ĉ½‚ç‚©‚Ì“´Ž@—Í‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì•¨Ž–‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚ɂȂÁ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ð�„˜_‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�i‚»‚̂悤‚È•¨Ž–‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A‚·‚łɂ ‚é’ö“x‚̃pƒ“ƒi‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�j�B‚à‚µŽ„‚ª‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ðŽó‚¯‚È‚¯‚ê‚Î�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚̘ZŠ´‚ÌŒÀŠE‚ð’´‚¦‚Ä‹N‚±‚邱‚Æ‚æ‚è‚à�Aƒhƒ‰ƒSƒ“‚ª‘¶�Ý‚µ�Aƒtƒ@ƒ“ƒ^ƒW�[‚Ì–{‚âƒCƒ“ƒh�_˜b‚Å‹N‚±‚邱‚Ƃ̕û‚ªŒ»ŽÀ“I‚Å‚ ‚邯�M‚¶‚½‚¢‚Å‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚»‚ꂪ‚ǂ̂悤‚ɂȂÁ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ð�³Šm‚É�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚à�A‚»‚̂悤‚È‚±‚Æ‚ð�M‚¶‚邱‚Æ‚Í�â‘΂ɂł«‚È‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤�i‚»‚ê‚ð�³Šm‚É�à–¾‚µ‚Ä�Aˆê”Ê‚Ì�l�X‚ɉ½‚ç‚©‚ÌŠ´Šo‚ð‹´“n‚µ‚µ‚Ä“`‚¦‚邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\‚Å‚·�j�B

 

 

 

 

Lal

Keymaster

Christian: Do you experience clearly the transition from Ākāsānancāyatana to Viññāṇañcāyatana? Is it possible to describe that?

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒß‘O 6:29 #21775

 

Lal

Keymaster

Christian: Ākāsānancāyatana ‚©‚ç Viññāṇañcāyatana ‚ւ̈Ú�s‚ð‚Í‚Á‚«‚è‚Æ‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚©? ‚»‚ê‚ð�à–¾‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͉”\‚Å‚·‚©?

 

Christian

Participant

The transition is so subtle that is not possible to even realize the movement from one to another till the new knowledge arises. For me it was for first 2 days or 3 days I was so entertained by it beyond words but later on, it�fs matured on its own and kind of �gswitches�h when this state matures on its own.

 

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 6 “úŒß‘O 9:28 #21823

 

Christian

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

ˆÚ�s‚Í”ñ�í‚É”÷–­‚Å�A�V‚µ‚¢’mޝ‚ª�¶‚Ü‚ê‚é‚Ü‚Å�Aˆê•û‚©‚瑼•û‚ւ̈Ú�s‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚³‚¦‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŽ„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚Í�A�Å�‰‚Ì 2 “úŠÔ‚© 3 “úŠÔ‚ÍŒ¾—t‚ł͌¾‚¢•\‚¹‚È‚¢‚Ù‚ÇŠy‚µ‚©‚Á‚½‚̂ł·‚ª�A‚»‚ÌŒã�A‚»‚ꎩ‘Ì‚ª�¬�n‚µ�A‚±‚Ì�ó‘Ô‚ª‚»‚ꎩ‘Ì‚Å�¬�n‚·‚邯�AˆêŽí‚Ì�u�Ø‚è‘Ö‚¦�v‚ª�s‚í‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

Lal

Keymaster

Siebe�fs questions:

�h i am curious how one can experience infiniteness?�h

If and when I experience it, I will try to explain it.

�gIs there a difference between a certain vinnana (for example sota-vinnana) and vinnana-dhatu? Is there a relationship?

Of course there is. It is like asking whether there is a relationship between patavi dhatu and a tree or house.

�gI understood vinnana is something that conditionally arises and ceases, dependend for example on sense-contact. Is vinnana-dhatu not something that arises and ceases?�h

The problem here is that you (and many others I have seen at the Dhamma Wheel forum), just use terms without trying to understand the real meaning.

For example, when you say, �gvinnana is something that conditionally arises and ceases, dependend for example on sense-contact.�h, that is a lot of words without much essence.

Try to understand (and express in your own terms) what happens in the case of such an event.
– Say, you see something or someone, say X. How does that �gseeing event�h happen? What are the steps? What falls on the retina (at the back of your eye) is an upside-down image of X. How does the mind �gsee X�h?
– If you really want to understand that, you need to read the subsection: �gCitta and Cetasika�g.

You can ask questions from those posts, if you really want to understand the details. But those details are not needed to make progress on the Path.
– What is critical is to avoid dasa akusala or immoral deeds (miccha ditthi being the most important), and to cultivate kusala (moral deeds). 2019
”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒß‘O 6:44 #21776

 

Lal

Keymaster

Siebe ‚ÌŽ¿–â:

 

�u–³ŒÀ‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚·‚é‚ɂ͂ǂ¤‚µ‚½‚ç‚æ‚¢‚©’m‚肽‚¢‚Å‚·�B�v

 

‚à‚µ‚»‚ê‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚½‚ç�A�à–¾‚µ‚悤‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

�u“Á’è‚Ìviññāna�i‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�Aƒ\ƒ^�Eviññāna�j‚Æviññāna�Edhātu‚ɂ͈Ⴂ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©�HŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚©�H�v

 

‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�Bpathavi�Edhātu‚Æ–Ø‚â‰Æ‚ÌŠÔ‚ÉŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚é‚©‚Ç‚¤‚©‚ð�q‚Ë‚é‚æ‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·�B

 

�uviññāna‚Í�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ί´Šo�Ú�G‚Ɉˑ¶‚µ‚Ä�ðŒ�•t‚«‚Å”­�¶‚µ‚½‚è’âŽ~‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚à‚Ì‚¾‚Æ—�‰ð‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�Bviññāna�Edhātu‚Í”­�¶‚µ‚½‚è’âŽ~‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ¢‚̂ł·‚©�H�v

 

‚±‚±‚ł̖â‘è‚Í�A‚ ‚È‚½�i‚¨‚æ‚Ñdhammā�EƒzƒC�[ƒ‹�EƒtƒH�[ƒ‰ƒ€‚ÅŽ„‚ªŒ©‚½‘¼‚Ì‘½‚­‚Ì�l�j‚ª�A–{“–‚̈Ӗ¡‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚¹‚¸‚É—pŒê‚ðŽg‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Ƃł·�B

 

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A�uviññāna‚Í�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ί´Šo�Ú�G‚Ɉˑ¶‚µ‚Ä�ðŒ�•t‚«‚Å”­�¶‚µ‚½‚è’âŽ~‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚à‚Ì‚¾�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¤‚Æ‚«�A‚»‚ê‚Í‚ ‚Ü‚è–{Ž¿‚̂Ȃ¢Œ¾—t‚Ì—…—ñ‚Å‚·�B

 

‚»‚̂悤‚ȃCƒxƒ“ƒg‚Ì�ê�‡‚ɉ½‚ª‹N‚±‚é‚©‚ð—�‰ð�i‚¨‚æ‚ÑŽ©•ª‚ÌŒ¾—t‚Å•\Œ»�j‚·‚邿‚¤‚É‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

– ‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A‰½‚©‚Ü‚½‚Í’N‚©�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î X ‚ðŒ©‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì�uŒ©‚邯‚¢‚¤�o—ˆŽ–�v‚͂ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�B‚»‚ÌŽè�‡‚͉½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�B–Ô–Œ (–ڂ̉œ) ‚ɉf‚é‚Ì‚Í�AX ‚Ì�㉺‹t‚³‚܂̉摜‚Å‚·�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͂ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä�uX ‚ðŒ©‚é�v‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�B

– –{“–‚É—�‰ð‚µ‚½‚¢‚̂ł ‚ê‚Î�A�uCitta ‚Æ Cetasika�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒTƒuƒZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚ð“ǂޕK—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

�Ú�ׂð–{“–‚É—�‰ð‚µ‚½‚¢‚̂ł ‚ê‚Î�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚©‚玿–â‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì�Ú�ׂÍ�A“¹‚ð�i‚Þ‚½‚߂ɕK—v‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

– �d—v‚Ȃ̂Í�Adasa akusala (•s“¹“¿‚È�sˆ×) (ƒ~ƒ`ƒƒ ƒfƒBƒbƒeƒB‚ª�Å‚à�d—v‚Å‚·) ‚ð”ð‚¯�AƒNƒTƒ‰ (“¹“¿“I‚È�sˆ×) ‚ð”|‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

 

sybe07

Spectator

I have many problems, kilesa�fs, greed, hate, delusion, fear. Nothing i do not have. But that i am not trying to understand dhamma concepts, that is not true, but oke, maybe it looks this way. By the way, I am not at the Dhamma Wheel forum.

I have read a lot post on citta and cetasika. And many times the same.

Now i am reading about space-element which is said to be unconditioned, always existed. For me this is new. I thought Nibbana is the only unconditioned element.

Now i read about vinnana dhatu and this is said to be infinite too. Is this some kind of field? Is this an always present vinnana? I think this cannot be meant but what is an infinite always existing vinnana dhatu?

 

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒß‘O 8:32 #21778

 

sybe07

ŠÏ‹q

Ž„‚Í‘½‚­‚Ì–â‘è‚ð•ø‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BƒLƒŒƒT�AæÃ—~�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý�A–Ï‘z�A‹°•|�BŽ„‚ª•ø‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚à‚͉̂½‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�AŽ„‚ªdhamma‚ÌŠT”O‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚Ì‚Í�^ŽÀ‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚ª�A‚Ü‚ �A‚»‚̂悤‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚È‚¢�B‚Æ‚±‚ë‚Å�AŽ„‚ÍdhammaƒzƒC�[ƒ‹ƒtƒH�[ƒ‰ƒ€‚ɂ͎Q‰Á‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢�B

 

Ž„‚̓`ƒbƒ^‚ÆC etasika‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð‚½‚­‚³‚ñ“Ç‚ñ‚¾�B

�¡�AŽ„‚Í–³�ðŒ�‚Å�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ê‚é‹óŠÔ—v‘f‚ɂ‚¢‚ēǂñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŽ„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚±‚ê‚Í�V‚µ‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·�BŽ„‚ÍŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚¾‚¯‚ª–³�ðŒ�‚Ì—v‘f‚¾‚ÆŽv‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

�¡�AŽ„‚Íviññāna�Edhātu‚ɂ‚¢‚ēǂñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚±‚ê‚à–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯Œ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚͉½‚ç‚©‚̃tƒB�[ƒ‹ƒh‚Å‚·‚©�H‚±‚ê‚Í�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚·‚éviññāna‚Å‚·‚©�H‚±‚ê‚͈Ӗ¡‚ª‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A–³ŒÀ‚Å�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚·‚éviññāna�Edhātu‚Ƃ͉½‚Å‚·‚©�H

 

Christian

Participant

You need to know that trying to understand Dhamma with hate, greed, and lust make no sense and it�fs not possible. Understanding grows on its own when one is cutting them off.

 

 

ƒNƒŠƒXƒ`ƒƒƒ“ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

‘ž‚µ‚Ý�AæÃ—~�A—~–]‚Ådhamma‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚͈̂Ӗ¡‚ª‚È‚­�A•s‰Â”\‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚Ä‚¨‚­•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B—�‰ð‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ð�؂藣‚·‚ÆŽ©‘R‚É�¬’·‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

sybe07

Spectator

Hi Christian,

I know from experience mind can be like a calm lake, so calm and relaxed, even inhaling and exhaling can end. One can experience a big relief and openess, like any stress or burden is gone. And some time later (anariya) stress and burden come back. Mind can show all this. From pure fear and terror to an enourmous feeling of safety and trust. From heat to cooling down. From greed to any lack of greed. From tanha to any lack of tanha.

Herewith conditions are very important is my own experience. Isolate people, and we all have to fight to stay mentally healthy. Loose your job and you will feel less appreciated and self-assured. Loose your nice relationship or friendships and maybe you will feel stress levels (thapa) automatically increase. Etc.

Our natural and inborn longings and needs for attention, appreciation, love, they cause so much thapa when they are not satisfied.
I know it is for a human being very hard to cool down when those basic needs are not satisfied.

Siebe

 

sybe07ŠÏ‹q

‚±‚ñ‚É‚¿‚Í�AƒNƒŠƒXƒ`ƒƒƒ“�B

 

ŒoŒ±‚©‚ç�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�©‚Ȍ΂̂悤‚Å�A‚Æ‚Ä‚à‰¸‚â‚©‚ÅƒŠƒ‰ƒbƒNƒX‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ä�A‘§‚ð‹z‚Á‚½‚è“f‚¢‚½‚è‚·‚邱‚Æ‚³‚¦‚à�I‚í‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BƒXƒgƒŒƒX‚â�d‰×‚ª‚È‚­‚È‚Á‚½‚©‚̂悤‚É�A‘å‚«‚ȈÀ“gŠ´‚ÆŠJ•úŠ´‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä‚µ‚΂炭‚·‚邯 (anariya)ƒXƒgƒŒƒX‚Æ�d‰×‚ª–ß‚Á‚Ä‚«‚Ü‚·�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚×‚Ä‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�ƒ�ˆ‚È‹°•|‚Æ‹°•|‚©‚ç�AˆÀ‘S‚Æ�M—Š‚Ì‘å‚«‚ÈŠ´Šo‚Ü‚Å�B”M‚©‚ç—â�³‚Ü‚Å�BæÃ—~‚©‚çæÃ—~‚ÌŒ‡”@‚Ü‚Å�Bƒ^ƒ“ƒn‚©‚çƒ^ƒ“ƒn‚ÌŒ‡”@‚Ü‚Å�B

 

‚±‚±‚Å�A�ðŒ�‚ª”ñ�í‚É�d—v‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Ƃ͎„‚ÌŒoŒ±‚Å‚·�B�l�X‚ðŒÇ—§‚³‚¹�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍŠF�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚ÉŒ’�N‚Å‚¢‚邽‚ß‚É�í‚í‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŽdŽ–‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚Æ�A•]‰¿‚³‚ê‚È‚­‚È‚è�AŽ©�M‚ª‚È‚­‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�B—Ç‚¢ŠÖŒW‚â—F�î‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚Æ�AƒXƒgƒŒƒX ƒŒƒxƒ‹ (ƒ^ƒp) ‚ªŽ©“®“I‚É‘�‰Á‚·‚é‚Ì‚ðŠ´‚¶‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚ȂǂȂÇ�B

 

’�–Ú�AŠ´ŽÓ�Aˆ¤‚ɑ΂·‚鎄‚½‚¿‚ÌŽ©‘R‚Å�¶‚܂ꂂ«‚Ì—~‹�‚âƒj�[ƒY‚Í�A–ž‚½‚³‚ê‚È‚¢‚Æ”ñ�í‚É‘½‚­‚̃^ƒp‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

�lŠÔ‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠî–{“I‚ȃj�[ƒY‚ª–ž‚½‚³‚ê‚È‚¢‚Æ—â�ÂɂȂé‚͔̂ñ�í‚ɓ‚¢‚±‚Ƃ͂킩‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Siebe

 

 

Christian

Participant

I do not know what you are talking about. If you see the difference between regular life and Nibbana then your are really clueless about Buddha Dhamma.

Buddha Dhamma got nothing to do with focusing or calming the mind by the means of concentration. Once you understand Dhamma concepts mind transform permanently. It got nothing to do with numbing relaxation or calmness of the mind. We develop wisdom which finds also reflection in regular life so trying to divide that way to attain Nibbana is somewhat opposite to regular life is super wrong and you will only struggle which will lead to depression and giving up Dhamma because of own misunderstandings.

 

2019”N2ŒŽ6“úŒßŒã5Žž49•ª#21833

 

ƒNƒŠƒXƒ`ƒƒƒ“ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

‰½‚ðŒ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B’Ê�í‚Ì�¶Šˆ‚ÆŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚̈Ⴂ‚ª‚í‚©‚é‚È‚ç�A‚ ‚È‚½‚ÍBuddha Dhamma‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă܂Á‚½‚­–³’m‚Å‚·�B

 

Buddha Dhamma‚Í�A�W’†—͂ɂæ‚Á‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð�W’†‚³‚¹‚½‚è—Ž‚¿’…‚©‚¹‚½‚è‚·‚邱‚ƂƂ͂܂Á‚½‚­ŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bdhamma‚ÌŠT”O‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚ê‚Î�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͉i‹v‚ɕω»‚µ‚Ü‚·�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð–ƒáƒ‚³‚¹‚é‚Ù‚ÇƒŠƒ‰ƒbƒNƒX‚³‚¹‚½‚è—Ž‚¿’…‚©‚¹‚½‚è‚·‚邱‚ƂƂ͂܂Á‚½‚­ŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í�A“ú�í�¶Šˆ‚Ì’†‚Å”½�È‚àŒ©‚‚¯‚é’qŒd‚ðˆç‚݂܂·�B‚Å‚·‚©‚ç�A“ú�í�¶Šˆ‚Ƃ͂â‚⑊”½‚·‚韸žÏ‚ÉŽŠ‚é‚½‚߂ɂ»‚̂悤‚É•ªŠ„‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚Ì‚Í�A”ñ�í‚ÉŠÔˆá‚Á‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚ ‚È‚½‚Í‹ê˜J‚·‚邾‚¯‚Å�AŽ©•ª‚ÌŒë‰ð‚Ì‚½‚߂ɟT‚Ɋׂè�Adhamma‚ð•úŠü‚·‚邱‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

LalKeymaster

Siebe wrote: �gNow i am reading about space-element which is said to be unconditioned, always existed. For me this is new. 
Now i am reading about space-element which is said to be unconditioned, always existed. For me this is new�h. 

This is the key problem. Getting stuck in a set of words like �eunconditioned�h. One needs to have a basic understanding of what causes suffering.
– Buddha Dhamma is all about removing the causes for future suffering.
What causes suffering is attachment to �gthings�h in this world. But not all �gthings�h make us attach to them.
– Those �gthings�h that we attach to have a finite time of existence, and even during that time of existence they change unexpectedly (viparinama nature). Those are also called sankata.

Instead of trying to analyze concepts that cannot be grasped, one should start at a level that one can understand.
– Akasa dhatu and vinnana dhatu are at the very fundamental level; vinnana dhatu is different from vinnana. Everything in the world is condensed into just 6 �gentities�h: patavi, apo, tejo, vayo, akasa dhatu, vinnana dhatu.
– Trying to understand those is like trying to understand quantum mechanics without understanding basic mechanics, say Newton�fs laws.
All those 6 elements will always be there. That does not mean they do not undergo change.

Those 6 elements, by themselves, do not make us suffer. When we attach to �gthings�h that arise in the world starting with those 6 elements, that is when we create future suffering for ourselves.

Understanding of more complex things comes only after understanding more basic things. I really hope everyone will carefully read all the posts at the new �gEssential Buddhism�h section. If one cannot understand those posts, then talking about more complex subjects is just a waste of time.

Siebe wrote: �gI have many problems, kilesa�fs, greed, hate, delusion, fear. Nothing i do not have..�h
That is where you should start. My recommendation to you or anyone else is to read carefully the posts in the above section AND follow them: �gEssential Buddhism�g. How to get rid of kilesa�fs, greed, hate, delusion, fear, etc is described there.

Anyway, I have spent enough time on this topic. Unless I see a comment that is worthwhile responding to, no point in spending more time answering �gphilosophical questions�h. 2019”N2ŒŽ4“úŒß‘O9Žž04•ª#21780

 

Lal

Keymaster

Siebe ‚ÍŽŸ‚̂悤‚É�‘‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�u�¡�AŽ„‚Í–³�ðŒ�‚Å�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‹óŠÔ—v‘f‚ɂ‚¢‚ēǂñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŽ„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚±‚ê‚Í�V‚µ‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·�B

 

�¡�AŽ„‚Í–³�ðŒ�‚Å�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‹óŠÔ—v‘f‚ɂ‚¢‚ēǂñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŽ„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚±‚ê‚Í�V‚µ‚¢‚±‚Ƃł·�B�v

 

‚±‚ꂪ�d—v‚È–â‘è‚Å‚·�B�u–³�ðŒ��v‚̂悤‚Ȉê˜A‚ÌŒ¾—t‚ɂƂç‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‹ê‚µ‚݂̌´ˆö‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄŠî–{“I‚È—�‰ð‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·�B

– Buddha Dhamma‚Í�A�«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚݂̌´ˆö‚ðŽæ‚è�œ‚­‚±‚Ƃł·�B

‹ê‚µ‚݂̌´ˆö‚Í�A‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì�u•¨�v‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚·‚ׂĂÌ�u•¨�v‚ªŽ„‚½‚¿‚ðŽ·’…‚³‚¹‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

– Ž„‚½‚¿‚ªŽ·’…‚·‚é�u‚à‚Ì�v‚É‚Í�A‘¶�ÝŽžŠÔ‚ªŒÀ‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚»‚Ì‘¶�ÝŽžŠÔ’†‚Å‚³‚¦�A—\Šú‚¹‚¸•ω»‚µ‚Ü‚·�iƒ”ƒBƒpƒŠnāma‚Ì�«Ž¿�j�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚̓Tƒ“ƒJƒ^‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚¢ŠT”O‚ð•ª�Í‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚郌ƒxƒ‹‚©‚çŽn‚ß‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚·�B

 

– Akasa dhatu ‚Æ vinnana dhatu ‚Í�A”ñ�í‚ÉŠî–{“I‚ȃŒƒxƒ‹‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�Bvinnana dhatu ‚Í�Avinnana ‚Ƃ͈قȂè‚Ü‚·�B�¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚Í�Apatavi�Aapo�Atejo�Avayo�Aakasa dhatu�Avinnana dhatu ‚Ì 6 ‚‚Ì�uŽÀ‘Ì�v‚É‹Ã�k‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

– ‚±‚ê‚ç‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚Ì‚Í�Aƒjƒ…�[ƒgƒ“‚Ì–@‘¥‚È‚Ç�AŠî–{“I‚È—ÍŠw‚ð—�‰ð‚¹‚¸‚É—ÊŽq—ÍŠw‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚邿‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·�B

 

‚±‚ê‚ç 6 ‚‚̗v‘f‚Í�í‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚¾‚©‚ç‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚Ä�A•ω»‚µ‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚±‚ê‚ç 6 ‚‚̗v‘fŽ©‘Ì‚ªŽ„‚½‚¿‚ð‹ê‚µ‚߂邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª�A‚±‚Ì6‚‚̗v‘f‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚é�¢ŠE‚É�¶‚¶‚é�u‚à‚Ì�v‚ÉŽ·’…‚·‚邯�AŽ©•ªŽ©�g‚É�«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚Ý‚ð‘n‚è�o‚·‚±‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚æ‚è•¡ŽG‚È‚à‚Ì‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A‚æ‚èŠî–{“I‚È‚±‚Æ‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�V‚µ‚¢�uƒGƒbƒZƒ“ƒVƒƒƒ‹•§‹³�vƒZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚Ì‚·‚ׂẴgƒsƒbƒN‚ðŠF‚³‚ñ‚ª’�ˆÓ�[‚­“Ç‚ñ‚Å‚­‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚©‚çŠè‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ð—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚È‚ç�A‚æ‚è•¡ŽG‚ȃe�[ƒ}‚ɂ‚¢‚Ęb‚·‚͎̂žŠÔ‚Ì–³‘ʂł·�B

 

Siebe ‚ÍŽŸ‚̂悤‚É�‘‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�uŽ„‚ɂ͑½‚­‚Ì–â‘肪‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BƒLƒŒƒT�AæÃ—~�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý�A–Ï‘z�A‹°•|�BŽ„‚ªŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚à‚͉̂½‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�v

‚»‚±‚©‚çŽn‚ß‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚·�B‚ ‚È‚½‚⑼‚Ì�l‚ÉŽ„‚ª‚¨Š©‚ß‚·‚é‚Ì‚Í�A�ã‹L‚̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ð’�ˆÓ�[‚­“Ç‚Ý�A‚»‚ê‚É�]‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B�uƒGƒbƒZƒ“ƒVƒƒƒ‹•§‹³�v�BƒLƒŒƒT�AæÃ—~�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý�A–Ï‘z�A‹°•|‚È‚Ç‚ðŽæ‚è�œ‚­•û–@‚ª‚»‚±‚É�‘‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚Ƃɂ©‚­�AŽ„‚Í‚±‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚É�\•ª‚ÈŽžŠÔ‚ð”ï‚₵‚Ü‚µ‚½�B•Ô�M‚·‚鉿’l‚Ì‚ ‚éƒRƒ�ƒ“ƒg‚ª‚È‚¢ŒÀ‚è�A�u“NŠw“I‚ÈŽ¿–â�v‚É“š‚¦‚é‚̂ɂ³‚ç‚ÉŽžŠÔ‚ð”ï‚â‚·ˆÓ–¡‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

y not

Participant

Sybe,

If you would allow a word of advice from one participant to another,

Getting to understand all about vinnana dhatu, even getting to experience it, would not help in the least in tackling, let alone eliminating, your,on your own admission, �emany problems, kilesa�fs, greed, hate, delusion, fear. Nothing i do not have.�f

I share your eagerness to know about these things. Before coming across Buddhadhamma, this delving into concepts like Infinity and Eternity was for decades my �efavourite private domain�f so to speak. Up to about a year ago I had to pull myself forcibly away from this almost natural tendency of mine. Now it is much easier to do so. Why? Getting into that jhana, even being reborn in a corresponding arupavacara realm, would do nothing in the way of attaining or progressing in magga phala (you may still end up in an apaya)- what to say of merely philosophizing about it and trying to figure out the experience of it?

Your priority is to deal with the many problems you mention. Concentrate on that. Time is ticking. �g– What is critical is to avoid dasa akusala or immoral deeds (miccha ditthi being the most important), and to cultivate kusala (moral deeds).�h There, Sybe, simply stated, the way to deal with your problems. Getting around it will not be that easy though.

Metta

 

2019”N2ŒŽ4“úŒß‘O9Žž30•ª#21781

 

y notŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

Sybe�A

 

ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ“¯Žm‚ɈꌾƒAƒhƒoƒCƒX‚³‚¹‚Ä‚¢‚½‚¾‚­‚Æ‚µ‚½‚ç�A

vinnana dhatu‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚·‚ׂė�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Æ�A‚³‚ç‚ɂ͂»‚ê‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚³‚¦‚à�A

‚ ‚È‚½Ž©�g‚ª”F‚߂Ă¢‚邿‚¤‚É�A�u‘½‚­‚Ì–â‘è�A”Ï”Y�AæÃ—~�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý�A–Ï‘z�A‹°•|�BŽ„‚ɂ͂Ȃ¢‚à‚͉̂½‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�v‚ÉŽæ‚è‘g‚Þ‚Ç‚±‚ë‚©�AŽæ‚è�œ‚­‚±‚Æ‚³‚¦‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð’m‚肽‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì”MˆÓ‚ÍŽ„‚à“¯‚¶‚Å‚·�Bƒuƒbƒ_dhamma‚É�o‰ï‚¤‘O‚Í�A–³ŒÀ‚â‰i‰“‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚½ŠT”O‚ðŒ@‚艺‚°‚邱‚Æ‚Í�A‚¢‚í‚Ή½�\”N‚àŽ„‚Ì�u‚¨‹C‚É“ü‚è‚ÌŽ„“I—̈æ�v‚Å‚µ‚½�B–ñ1”N‘O‚Ü‚Å�AŽ„‚Í‚±‚̂قƂñ‚ÇŽ©‘R‚ÈŒXŒü‚©‚ç–³—�‚â‚èˆø‚«—£‚³‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½�B�¡‚ł͂»‚¤‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚¸‚Á‚Æ—eˆÕ‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚È‚º‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�H‚»‚Ì‘T’è‚É“ü‚Á‚Ä‚à�A‘Ήž‚·‚éarupaƒ”ƒ@ƒ`ƒƒƒ‰‚̗̈æ‚É�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚Á‚Ä‚à�Aƒ}ƒK�Eƒp�[ƒ‰‚É“ž’B‚µ‚½‚è�i•à‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂ͉½‚Ì–ð‚É‚à—§‚¿‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�i‚»‚ê‚Å‚àapāyā‚Ɋׂ邩‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�j�B‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä“NŠw“I‚É�l‚¦�A‚»‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͌¾‚¤‚Ü‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì—D�掖�€‚Í�A‚ ‚È‚½‚ªŒ¾‹y‚µ‚½‘½‚­‚Ì–â‘è‚É‘Î�ˆ‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·�B‚»‚ê‚É�W’†‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�BŽžŠÔ‚Í���X‚Ɖ߂¬‚Ä‚¢‚«‚Ü‚·�B �u– �d—v‚Ȃ̂Í�Adasa akusala�A‚‚܂è•s“¹“¿‚È�sˆ×�iƒ~ƒ`ƒƒ�EƒfƒBƒbƒeƒB‚ª�Å‚à�d—v�j‚ð”ð‚¯�AƒNƒTƒ‰�i“¹“¿“I‚È�sˆ×�j‚ð”|‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B�v Sybe ‚³‚ñ�A‚±‚ꂪ‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì–â‘è‚Ö‚Ì‘Î�ˆ–@‚Å‚·�B‚½‚¾‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚ð‰ñ”ð‚·‚é‚̂͂»‚ê‚Ù‚ÇŠÈ’P‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

Metta

 

 

firewns

Participant

Siebe,

I read one of your earlier posts about how you can understand intellectually about Buddhadhamma, but you experience emotional difficulties such as having a fear of losing control. Unfortunately I can no longer locate that post for further reference, so do correct me if I am wrong.

In my opinion, you can start by thinking about the bad consequences of continually harbouring such emotions (such as how you will be badly stressed and may commit dasa akusala just so as to regain control, or in order to curb that fear), and the good consequences of just letting them go (such as how much relieved you may feel, and how it may become easier and easier over time with repeated practise to just simply let go).

You can start step by step. For example, if you fear losing control of your money and possessions, you can donate some money to a charity, or give a dollar or two to a homeless man in the streets. Start small. Just think of it as investing in your future happiness if that helps. See how that makes you feel. Do you feel happier already for doing a moral act? Slightly less anxious about losing control?

What if you fear losing control of your relationships? The next time someone says something angry to you, can you give in just a bit more if you believe that doing so would only benefit the situation and not make it worse? Notice how that makes you feel?

Start little by little and slowly build up to more, if you feel like it. On days you can�ft do it, don�ft reprimand yourself but make a mental note to do it again the next day, so as to build up good habits. It may take time, perhaps even lots of time, but do persevere. In doing so, you would be cultivating sati and improving your gati bit by bit. All that is really worthwhile.

I hope this helps you, Siebe.

 

 

firewnsŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

Siebe ‚³‚ñ�A

 

‚ ‚È‚½‚ªˆÈ‘O‚ɃgƒsƒbƒN‚µ‚½�Aƒuƒbƒ_dhamma‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä’m“I‚É—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚é‚à‚Ì‚Ì�A�§Œä‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚±‚Ƃւ̋°•|‚ȂNJ´�î“I‚È�¢“ï‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤ƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ð“ǂ݂܂µ‚½�BŽc”O‚È‚ª‚ç�A‚»‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Í‚à‚¤Œ©‚‚¯‚ç‚ꂸ�A‚³‚ç‚ÉŽQ�Ƃł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŠÔˆá‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ç’ù�³‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

Ž„‚̈ӌ©‚Å‚Í�A‚Ü‚¸‚Í‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŠ´�î‚ð•ø‚«‘±‚¯‚邱‚Ƃ̈«‚¢Œ‹‰Ê�i‚Ђǂ¢ƒXƒgƒŒƒX‚ðŠ´‚¶�AƒRƒ“ƒgƒ��[ƒ‹‚ðŽæ‚è–ß‚·‚½‚ß�A‚Ü‚½‚Í‚»‚Ì‹°•|‚ð—}‚¦‚邽‚ß‚Édasa akusala‚ð”Æ‚·‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚È‚¢‚È‚Ç�j‚Æ�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŽè•ú‚·‚±‚Ƃ̗ǂ¢Œ‹‰Ê�i‚ǂꂾ‚¯ˆÀ�S‚Å‚«‚é‚©�A‰½“x‚à—û�K‚·‚ê‚΂½‚¾Žè•ú‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚¾‚ñ‚¾‚ñŠÈ’P‚ɂȂé‚È‚Ç�j‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�l‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚©‚çŽn‚߂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

ˆê•à‚¸‚ÂŽn‚߂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A‚¨‹à‚â�Š—L•¨‚̃Rƒ“ƒgƒ��[ƒ‹‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ð‹°‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚È‚ç�AŽœ‘P’c‘̂ɂ¢‚­‚ç‚©Šñ•t‚·‚é‚©�A˜H�ã‚̃z�[ƒ€ƒŒƒX‚Ì�l‚É1ƒhƒ‹‚©2ƒhƒ‹‚ ‚°‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�¬‚³‚È‚±‚Æ‚©‚çŽn‚߂܂µ‚傤�B‚»‚ꂪ–𗧂‚Ȃç�A‚»‚ê‚ð�«—ˆ‚Ì�K‚¹‚Ö‚Ì“ŠŽ‘‚Æ�l‚¦‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚»‚ꂪ‚ǂ̂悤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚é‚©Œ©‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B“¹“¿“I‚È�sˆ×‚ð‚·‚é‚±‚Æ‚Å�A‚·‚Å‚É�K‚¹‚ðŠ´‚¶‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚©�HƒRƒ“ƒgƒ��[ƒ‹‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚±‚Ƃւ̕sˆÀ‚ª�­‚µŒ¸‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½‚©�H

 

�lŠÔŠÖŒW‚̃Rƒ“ƒgƒ��[ƒ‹‚ðŽ¸‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ð‹°‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�ê�‡‚͂ǂ¤‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�HŽŸ‚É’N‚©‚ª‚ ‚È‚½‚É“{‚è‚ÌŒ¾—t‚ðŒ¾‚Á‚½‚ç�A‚»‚¤‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª�ó‹µ‚ðˆ«‰»‚³‚¹‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A�󋵂ð‰ü‘P‚·‚邾‚¯‚¾‚Æ�M‚¶‚ç‚ê‚é‚È‚ç�A‚à‚¤�­‚µ‚¾‚¯�÷•à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·‚©? ‚»‚¤‚·‚ê‚Î�A‚Ç‚ñ‚È‹CŽ�‚¿‚ɂȂ邩‹C‚¢‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

�­‚µ‚¸‚ÂŽn‚ß‚Ä�A‹C‚ªŒü‚¢‚½‚ç�™�X‚É‘�‚₵‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚Å‚«‚È‚¢“ú‚ÍŽ©•ª‚ð�Ó‚ß‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A—‚“ú‚Ü‚½‚â‚낤‚ƃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŒˆ‚ß‚Ä�A—Ç‚¢�Kе‚ð�g‚ɂ‚¯‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�BŽžŠÔ‚ª‚©‚©‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚¨‚»‚ç‚­‚©‚È‚è‚ÌŽžŠÔ‚ª‚©‚©‚é‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�A�ª‹C‹­‚­‘±‚¯‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚»‚¤‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�AƒTƒeƒB‚ð”|‚¢�AƒKƒeƒB‚ð�­‚µ‚¸‚‰ü‘P‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂĖ{“–‚ɉ¿’l‚Ì‚ ‚邱‚Ƃł·�B

 

‚±‚ꂪ‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì‚¨–ð‚É—§‚Ä‚Î�K‚¢‚Å‚·�ASiebe�B

 

 

 

sybe07

Spectator

I am doing all those �esmall�f things for a long time. But thanks for your concern firewns.

I want to share the following :

Buddha-Dhamma is very easy to understand. It is not complicated at all.

This is shown in a very nice way to Sakka in MN37:

�gHere, ruler of gods, a bhikkhu has heard that nothing is worth adhering to. When a bhikkhu has heard that nothing is worth adhering to, he directly knows everything; having directly known everything, he fully understands everything; having fully understood everything, whatever feeling he feels, whether pleasant or painful or neither-painfui-nor-pleasant, he abides contemplating impermanence in those feelings, contemplating fading away, contemplating cessation, contemplating relinquishment. Contemplating thus, he does not cling to anything in the world. When he does not cling, he is not agitated. When he is not agitated, he personally attains Nibbana�h (MN37, translation Bodhi)

Anyone can see this is the Path, anyone can know this is true. Buddha-Dhamma is not complicated and very easy to understand. Nothing is worth adhering to. What does one need to learn more?

It is not difficult to see but also experience that craving is the cause of suffering. Craving makes us helpless. Craving does not help. Craving does not end the emotional hunger. Craving is no solution to health problems, to decay, to death, to suffering. People who suffer bodily and also have strong craving, suffer very much. Craving only makes things worse.

Anyone can see that craving is not helpfull. Craving for the wellbeing of others, craving for perfection, craving for a better world, craving for results, it is not helpfull at all. It is not difficult to see.

But�cthere is understanding and understanding. That i know for sure.

While the core of buddha-dhamma is so easy to understand , so difficult it is to really realise.

There have been many lives in which craving was our only solution, our only refuge, our only lifebelt, our only way to deal with suffering.
So while we mentally understand the core of buddha-dhamma, in our hearts are views, tendencies, asava�fs, anusaya still in conflict with buddha-dhamma. Please accept this as a fact and not as a negative view or attitude.

Our heart still beats on the rhythm of greed, hate and delusion even when we see this rhythm is not productive. That our heart beats on the rhythm of greed, hate and delusion is not a sign that we are doing something wrong. This is just honesty. Our heritage of the past. We can only accept this heritage openly and in honesty and do our best to make progression.

Siebe

 

2019”N2ŒŽ4“úŒßŒã2Žž32•ª#21797

 

sybe07ŠÏ‹q

Ž„‚Í’·‚¢ŠÔ�A‚±‚¤‚µ‚½�u�¬‚³‚È�v‚±‚Æ‚ð‚·‚×‚Ä‚â‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚Å‚à�A�S”z‚µ‚Ä‚­‚ê‚Ä‚ ‚肪‚Æ‚¤�Afirewns�B

 

ŽŸ‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð‹¤—L‚µ‚½‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·:

Buddha Dhamma‚Í”ñ�í‚É—�‰ð‚µ‚â‚·‚¢‚Å‚·�B‚Ü‚Á‚½‚­•¡ŽG‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚±‚ê‚Í MN37 ‚ŃTƒbƒJ‚É‚Æ‚Ä‚à‚¤‚Ü‚­Ž¦‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

�u�_�X‚ÌŽx”zŽÒ‚æ�A”ä‹u‚Í�A‰½‚É‚àŽ·’…‚·‚鉿’l‚ª‚È‚¢‚Æ•·‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B”ä‹u‚ª‰½‚É‚àŽ·’…‚·‚鉿’l‚ª‚È‚¢‚Æ•·‚¢‚½‚Æ‚«�A”Þ‚Í‚·‚ׂĂð’¼�Ú’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚·‚ׂĂð’¼�Ú’m‚Á‚½‚Æ‚«�A”Þ‚Í‚·‚×‚Ä‚ðŠ®‘S‚É—�‰ð‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚·‚×‚Ä‚ðŠ®‘S‚É—�‰ð‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«�A‰õ‚¢Š´�î‚Å‚ ‚ê�A‹ê‚µ‚¢Š´�î‚Å‚ ‚ê�A‹ê’ɂłà‰õ‚­‚à‚È‚¢Š´�î‚Å‚ ‚ê�A”Þ‚Í‚»‚ÌŠ´�î‚Ì–³�í‚ðŠÏ‘z‚µ�A�Á‚¦‹Ž‚邱‚Æ‚ðŠÏ‘z‚µ�A�Á–Å‚ðŠÏ‘z‚µ�A•úŠü‚ðŠÏ‘z‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚̂悤‚ÉŠÏ‘z‚·‚邯�A”Þ‚Í�¢ŠE‚̉½‚É‚àŽ·’…‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŽ·’…‚µ‚È‚¯‚ê‚Î�A“®—h‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B“®—h‚µ‚È‚¯‚ê‚Î�A”Þ‚ÍŒÂ�l“I‚ÉŸ¸žÏ‚É’B‚µ‚Ü‚·�v�iMN37�A–|–ó Bodhi�j

 

‚±‚ꂪ“¹‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Ƃ͒N‚Å‚à‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚·‚µ�A‚±‚ꂪ�^ŽÀ‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Ƃ͒N‚Å‚à‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚·�BBuddha Dhamma‚Í•¡ŽG‚ł͂Ȃ­�A—�‰ð‚·‚é‚̂͂ƂĂàŠÈ’P‚Å‚·�B�]‚¤‰¿’l‚Ì‚ ‚é‚à‚͉̂½‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚à‚Á‚ÆŠw‚Ô•K—v‚ª‚ ‚é‚à‚͉̂½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©?

 

Љ–]‚ª‹ê‚µ‚݂̌´ˆö‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚Í�AŒ©‚邱‚Æ‚àŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚Æ‚à“‚­‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BЉ–]‚ÍŽ„‚½‚¿‚𖳗͂ɂµ‚Ü‚·�BЉ–]‚Í–ð‚É—§‚¿‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BЉ–]‚ÍŠ´�î“I‚È‹Q‚¦‚ð�I‚í‚点‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BЉ–]‚ÍŒ’�N–â‘è�A�ŠŽã�AŽ€�A‹ê‚µ‚݂̉ðŒˆ�ô‚ɂ͂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B“÷‘Ì“I‚ɋꂵ‚Ý�A‹­‚¢Š‰–]‚ðŽ�‚Â�l‚Í�A”ñ�í‚ɋꂵ‚݂܂·�BЉ–]‚ÍŽ–‘Ô‚ðˆ«‰»‚³‚¹‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·�B

 

Љ–]‚ª–ð‚É—§‚½‚È‚¢‚±‚Ƃ͒N‚Å‚à‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚·�B‘¼�l‚Ì�K•Ÿ‚Ö‚ÌŠ‰–]�AŠ®àø‚Ö‚ÌŠ‰–]�A‚æ‚è—Ç‚¢�¢ŠE‚Ö‚ÌŠ‰–]�AŒ‹‰Ê‚Ö‚ÌŠ‰–]‚Í�A‚Ü‚Á‚½‚­–ð‚É—§‚¿‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŒ©‚邱‚Ƃ͓‚­‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚µ‚©‚µ�c—�‰ð‚Æ—�‰ð‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ÍŠm‚©‚É’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Buddha Dhamma‚ÌŠj�S‚Í”ñ�í‚É—�‰ð‚µ‚â‚·‚¢‚Å‚·‚ª�A–{“–‚É—�‰ð‚·‚é‚͔̂ñ�í‚É�¢“ï‚Å‚·�B

 

Љ–]‚ª—Bˆê‚̉ðŒˆ�ô‚Å‚ ‚è�A—Bˆê‚Ì”ð“ï�Ђł ‚è�A—Bˆê‚Ì–½‚Å‚ ‚è�A‹ê‚µ‚݂ɑÎ�ˆ‚·‚é—Bˆê‚Ì•û–@‚Å‚·�B

‚Å‚·‚©‚ç�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚É‚ÍBuddha Dhamma‚ÌŠj�S‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì’†‚É‚Í�ABuddha Dhamma‚Ƃ܂¾–µ�‚‚·‚錩‰ð�AŒXŒü�AƒAƒTƒ”ƒ@�AƒAƒkƒTƒ„‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ð”Û’è“I‚ÈŒ©‰ð‚â‘Ô“x‚Æ‚µ‚Ăł͂Ȃ­�AŽ–ŽÀ‚Æ‚µ‚Ď󂯓ü‚ê‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

Ž„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�A‚±‚ÌƒŠƒYƒ€‚ª�¶ŽY“I‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚Ƃ킩‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ä‚à�AˆË‘R‚Æ‚µ‚ÄæÃ—~�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý�A–Ï‘z‚ÌƒŠƒYƒ€‚Ōۓ®‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªæÃ—~�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý�A–Ï‘z‚ÌƒŠƒYƒ€‚Ōۓ®‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Æ‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª‰½‚©ŠÔˆá‚Á‚½‚±‚Æ‚ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤’›Œó‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚ê‚Í’P‚È‚é�³’¼‚³‚Å‚·�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ì‰ß‹Ž‚ÌˆâŽY‚Å‚·�BŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚±‚̈âŽY‚ð—¦’¼‚É�³’¼‚Ɏ󂯓ü‚ê�A‘O�i‚·‚邽‚ß‚É�Å‘P‚ð�s‚­‚·‚µ‚©‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

Siebe

 

 

 

firewns

Participant

Siebe,

In one of the suttas, I think Rev Ananda remarked to The Buddha that paticca samuppada seemed hard to understand, but really it was actually quite clear to see and understand. The Buddha then corrected Ananda, saying that just as paticca samuppada seemed hard to understand, it was in actuality hard to see and understand too.

The Buddha had also remarked that �eone who sees paticca samuppada sees the Dhamma, and one who sees the Dhamma sees paticca samuppada�f.

If that is so, then the Dhamma is not easy to see and understand at all.

Maybe what you have seen is actually just the surface layer of it. You could have failed to penetrate to its deeper meanings, thus you have come to something of an impasse in your practice. You may just have a mistaken perception of having understood the core of Buddhadhamma. I do not wish to dampen your spirits, but this could very well be a possibility. This is why sometimes it can take many lifetimes of concentrated study and practice before one is ready to see the ultimate truth.

Perhaps you have some miccha ditthi that you have been subconsciously clinging onto, as you fear losing control of your own worldview should you let them go. You do not have to believe everything The Buddha says for a start. You can simply just be openly neutral to these ideas, and not reject them outright. Promise me that you would do that. I hope it would do you a world of good.

I sincerely wish you peace and progress in your search for happiness.

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 4 “úŒßŒã 3:27 #21799

 

firewnsŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

Siebe�A

 

‚ ‚éŒo“T‚Å�AƒA�[ƒiƒ“ƒ_Žt‚ªƒuƒbƒ_‚É�AƒpƒeƒBƒ`ƒƒ�EƒTƒ€ƒbƒpƒ_‚Í—�‰ð‚µ‚É‚­‚¢‚悤‚ÉŽv‚¦‚邪�AŽÀ�ۂɂ͔ñ�í‚ɂ͂Á‚«‚è‚ÆŒ©‚¦‚Ä—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚邯�q‚ׂ½‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚·‚邯ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�AƒpƒeƒBƒ`ƒƒ�EƒTƒ€ƒbƒpƒ_‚Í—�‰ð‚µ‚É‚­‚¢‚悤‚ÉŽv‚¦‚邪�AŽÀ�ۂɂ͌©‚é‚Ì‚à—�‰ð‚·‚é‚Ì‚à“‚¢‚ƃA�[ƒiƒ“ƒ_‚ð’ù�³‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

ƒuƒbƒ_‚͂܂½�A�uƒpƒeƒBƒ`ƒƒ�EƒTƒ€ƒbƒpƒ_‚ðŒ©‚éŽÒ‚Ídhamma‚ðŒ©�Adhamma‚ðŒ©‚éŽÒ‚̓pƒeƒBƒ`ƒƒ�EƒTƒ€ƒbƒpƒ_‚ðŒ©‚é�v‚Æ‚à�q‚ׂ܂µ‚½�B

 

‚»‚¤‚¾‚Æ‚·‚ê‚Î�Adhamma‚ÍŒ©‚½‚è—�‰ð‚µ‚½‚è‚·‚é‚Ì‚ª‚Ü‚Á‚½‚­—eˆÕ‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚ ‚È‚½‚ªŒ©‚½‚Ì‚Í�AŽÀ�ۂɂ͕\–Ê“I‚È•”•ª‚¾‚¯‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚Ì�[‚¢ˆÓ–¡‚ð—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚½‚ß�A�C�s‚Å�s‚«‹l‚Ü‚Á‚Ä‚µ‚Ü‚Á‚½‚Ì‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚ ‚È‚½‚Í�Aƒuƒbƒ_dhamma‚ÌŠj�S‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œë‚Á‚½”Fޝ‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邾‚¯‚©‚à‚µ‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì‹CŽ�‚¿‚ð—Ž‚¿�ž‚Ü‚¹‚½‚­‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�A‚±‚ê‚Í�\•ª‚É‚ ‚蓾‚邱‚Ƃł·�B‹†‹É‚Ì�^ŽÀ‚ðŒ©‚é�€”õ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚܂łÉ�A�W’†“I‚ÈŒ¤‹†‚ÆŽÀ‘H‚ð‰½�¶ŠU‚à‘±‚¯‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂͂»‚Ì‚½‚߂ł·�B

 

‚¨‚»‚ç‚­�A‚ ‚È‚½‚Í�AŽ©•ª‚Ì�¢ŠEŠÏ‚ðƒRƒ“ƒgƒ��[ƒ‹‚Å‚«‚È‚­‚Ȃ邱‚Æ‚ð‹°‚ê‚Ä�A–³ˆÓޝ‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚É‚µ‚ª‚݂‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚éƒ~ƒ`ƒƒ�EƒfƒBƒbƒeƒB‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂łµ‚傤�B‚Ü‚¸�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ÌŒ¾‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ð‚·‚×‚Ä�M‚¶‚é•K—v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì�l‚¦‚ɑ΂µ‚Ä�A‚½‚¾Œö‘R‚Æ’†—§“I‚Å‚ ‚è�AŠ®‘S‚É‹‘”Û‚µ‚È‚­‚Ä‚à‚æ‚¢‚̂ł·�B‚»‚¤‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽ„‚É–ñ‘©‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚»‚ꂪ‚ ‚È‚½‚ɂƂÁ‚đ傫‚È—˜‰v‚ƂȂ邱‚Æ‚ðŠè‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚ ‚È‚½‚ª�K‚¹‚ð–Í�õ‚·‚é’†‚Å�A•½˜a‚Æ�i•à‚ª–K‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ð�S‚©‚炨‹F‚肵‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

y not

Participant

firewrns.

In addressing Sybe you say: �eUnfortunately I can no longer locate that post for further reference, so do correct me if I am wrong.�f

Click under Sybe�fs profile- sybe07 -then select �ereplies created�f. Chances are the post you are looking for is there (one of 223 !) but then it is only a question of time – if not it will under �etopics started�f, an easier search (38) but less likely.

Metta

 

 

2019”N2ŒŽ4“úŒßŒã4Žž17•ª#21800

 

y notŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

firewrns.

 

Sybe ‚³‚ñ‚ւ̑Ήž‚Å�A‚ ‚È‚½‚Í‚±‚¤Œ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�uŽc”O‚È‚ª‚ç�A‚±‚êˆÈ�ãŽQ�Ƃł«‚éƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ª‚à‚¤Œ©‚‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŠÔˆá‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ç’ù�³‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B�v

 

Sybe ‚³‚ñ‚̃vƒ�ƒtƒB�[ƒ‹‚̉º (sybe07) ‚ðƒNƒŠƒbƒN‚µ�A�u•Ô�M‚ð�ì�¬�v‚ð‘I‘ð‚µ‚Ü‚·�B’T‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ª‚»‚±‚É‚ ‚é‰Â”\�«‚Í�‚‚¢‚Å‚·‚ª (223 Œ�’†‚Ì 1 Œ�)�A‚»‚ê‚ÍŽžŠÔ‚Ì–â‘è‚Å‚·�BŒ©‚‚©‚ç‚È‚¢�ê�‡‚Í�A�uƒgƒsƒbƒN‚ðŠJŽn�v‚̉º‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŒŸ�õ‚ÍŠÈ’P‚Å‚·‚ª (38 Œ�)�A‰Â”\�«‚Í’á‚¢‚Å‚·�B

 

Metta

 

 

sybe07

Spectator

firewns, i am sure i do not understand buddha-dhamma deeply. That�fs what i tell all the time. I belief that deeply understanding buddha-dhamma means ones asava�fs and tanha have weakened to a certain degree or ended.

I cannot say this is true for me. But i will not say there is no progress at all. Progress is slow and difficult, as it is with persons with much greed, hate and delusion.

I know from experience there is a big difference in understanding buddha-dhamma with intellect and really with ones heart. The first does not lead to release. Somehow it has to become an understanding of the heart.

It is like understanding rationally there is no reason to fear a spider while any time one sees a spider one is overwhelmed with fear automatically. It is like the heart has it�fs own understanding. It decides for fear. Unless the heart really understands the spider is really not fearfull it can decide for not-fear.

Siebe

 

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 5 “ú 11:43 am#21808

 

sybe07ŠÏ‹q

firewns ‚³‚ñ�AŽ„‚ÍBuddha Dhamma‚ð�[‚­—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚¢‚Â‚à‚»‚¤Œ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BBuddha Dhamma‚ð�[‚­—�‰ð‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚Í�AƒAƒTƒ”ƒ@‚ƃ^ƒ“ƒn‚ª‚ ‚é’ö“xŽã‚܂邩�A�I‚í‚邱‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚邯ބ‚Í�M‚¶‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ž„‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä‚±‚ꂪ�^ŽÀ‚Å‚ ‚邯‚ÍŒ¾‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚Ü‚Á‚½‚­�i•à‚ª‚È‚¢‚Ƃ͌¾‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BæÃ—~�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý�A–Ï‘z‚ª‹­‚¢�l‚Ì�ê�‡�A�i•à‚Í’x‚­�¢“ï‚Å‚·�B

 

ŒoŒ±‚©‚ç�A•§–@‚ð—��«‚Å—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Æ�AŽÀ�ۂɃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂ͑傫‚ȈႢ‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‘OŽÒ‚͉ð•ú‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‰½‚ç‚©‚Ì•û–@‚Å�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì—�‰ð‚ɂȂç‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚»‚ê‚Í�A’wå�‚ð‹°‚ê‚é—�—R‚͂Ȃ¢‚Æ—��«“I‚É—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚É�A’wå�‚ðŒ©‚é‚ÆŽ©“®“I‚É‹°•|‚Ɉ³“|‚³‚ê‚邿‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª“ÆŽ©‚Ì—�‰ð‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邿‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‹°•|‚ðŒˆ’è‚µ‚Ü‚·�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª’wå�‚ª–{“–‚É‹°‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð–{“–‚É—�‰ð‚µ‚È‚¢ŒÀ‚è�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‹°‚ê‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðŒˆ’è‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

Siebe

 

 

upekkha100

Participant

Questions:
1) Everything in this entire world is essentially energy (whether it is mano rupa or rupa rupa)?

2) Everything is either mano rupa(below sudastaka) or rupa rupa(at/above sudastaka)?

3) Mano rupa is precursor. All rupa rupa started out as mano rupa before condensing to rupa rupa?

 

 

2019”N2ŒŽ5“úŒßŒã12Žž16•ª#21811

 

upekkha100ŽQ‰ÁŽÒ

Ž¿–â:

 

1) ‚±‚Ì�¢‘S‘̂̂·‚ׂĂ͖{Ž¿“I‚ɃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Å‚·�iƒ}ƒm rupa‚Å‚ ‚ê�Arupa rupa‚Å‚ ‚ê�j�H

2) ‚·‚ׂĂ̓}ƒm rupa (ƒXƒ_ƒXƒ^ƒJ‚æ‚艺) ‚©�Arupa rupa (ƒXƒ_ƒXƒ^ƒJ‚æ‚è�ã) ‚̂ǂ¿‚ç‚©‚Å‚·‚©?

 

3) ƒ}ƒm rupa‚Í‘O‹ì•¨Ž¿‚Å‚·�B‚·‚ׂĂÌrupa rupa‚Í�Arupa rupa‚É‹Ã�k‚³‚ê‚é‘O‚É�Aƒ}ƒm rupa‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½‚©?

 

 

Lal

Keymaster

Questions by upekkha100:

1) Everything in this entire world is essentially energy (whether it is mano rupa or rupa rupa)?

2) Everything is either mano rupa(below sudastaka) or rupa rupa(at/above sudastaka)?

3) Mano rupa is precursor. All rupa rupa started out as mano rupa before condensing to rupa rupa?

Yes to all.
– It is significant to note that Einstein proved that matter and energy are the same. They are related by his famous equation: E = mc^2.

It is also important to realize that mano rupa are created by vinnana.
Vinnana is different from other nama: vedana, sanna, sankhara:
�gIntroduction to Citta, Vēdanā, Saññā, Sankhāra, and Viññāna�h

More detailed analyses at:
�gViññāna Aggregate�h

This is why, �gNibbana is attained via stopping the arising of vinnana (vinnana nirodha)�h.
– That is explained in that subsection given in the last link.
– It is also discussed in the post: �gViññāna (Defiled Consciousness)�g

 

 

2019 ”N 2 ŒŽ 5 “úŒßŒã 4:11 #21814

 

Lal�@Keymaster

upekkha100 ‚©‚ç‚ÌŽ¿–â:

 

1) ‚±‚Ì�¢‘S‘̂̂·‚ׂĂ͖{Ž¿“I‚ɃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Å‚· (ƒ}ƒm rupa‚©rupa rupa‚©‚ÍŠÖŒW‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ)?

2) ‚·‚ׂĂ̓}ƒm rupa (ƒXƒ_ƒXƒ^ƒJ‚æ‚艺) ‚©�Arupa rupa (ƒXƒ_ƒXƒ^ƒJ‚æ‚è�ã) ‚̂ǂ¿‚ç‚©‚Å‚·‚©?

3) ƒ}ƒm rupa‚Í‘O‹ì•¨Ž¿‚Å‚·�B‚·‚ׂĂÌrupa rupa‚Í�Arupa rupa‚É‹Ã�k‚³‚ê‚é‘O‚É�Aƒ}ƒm rupa‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½‚©?

 

‚·‚ׂĂɎ^�¬‚Å‚·�B – ƒAƒCƒ“ƒVƒ…ƒ^ƒCƒ“‚ª•¨Ž¿‚ƃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Í“¯‚¶‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð�Ø–¾‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚Í�d—v‚Å‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ç‚͔ނ̗L–¼‚È•û’öŽ® E = mc^2 ‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚Ü‚½�Aƒ}ƒm rupa‚Íviññāna‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ì�¬‚³‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚à�d—v‚Å‚·�B

viññāna‚Í‘¼‚Ìnāma�Avedanā�AƒTƒ“ƒi�ASaṅkhāra‚Ƃ͈قȂè‚Ü‚·:

�uƒ`ƒbƒ^�Avedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Aviññāna‚Ì�Љî�v

 

‚æ‚è�Ú�ׂȕª�͎͂Ÿ‚̃TƒCƒg‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·:

�uviññāna ƒAƒOƒŠƒQ�[ƒg�v

 

‚±‚ꂪ�A�uŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚Íviññāna‚Ì”­�¶‚ðŽ~‚߂邱‚ƂŒB�¬‚³‚ê‚Ü‚· (viññāna ƒjƒ��[ƒ_)�v—�—R‚Å‚·�B

– ‚±‚ê‚Í�ÅŒã‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒN‚É‚ ‚éƒTƒuƒZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚Å�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

– ‚±‚ê‚̓gƒsƒbƒN�uviññāna (‰˜‚ꂽˆÓޝ)�v‚Å‚à�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

firewns

Participant

y not,

I realized that I had overlooked thanking you for your help when you suggested that I could click under Sybe�fs profile to locate his post in the past that I had been referring to.

I had tried doing that before your suggestion, but it seemed to no avail. Nevertheless, your helpful gesture is still much appreciated. Thank you very much for your kind help. You have also been helpful in other instances.

May you attain Nibbana speedily!

 

 

y not

Participant

firewrns,

Thank you.

I know you FELT thankful on reading my suggestion. The doubt was whether you had read it. I use the tack whenever I need to review my own posts (for reference). Never a problem.

�g�c.speedily!�h may be a bit too fast in my case!

May you attain Nibbana speedily.

 

2019 ”N 3 ŒŽ 5 “úŒßŒã 12:18 #22271

 

firewns

y not�A

 

Sybe ‚̃vƒ�ƒtƒB�[ƒ‹‚̉º‚ðƒNƒŠƒbƒN‚µ‚Ä�AŽ„‚ªŒ¾‹y‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‰ß‹Ž‚̃gƒsƒbƒN‚ðŒ©‚Â‚¯‚ç‚ê‚邯’ñˆÄ‚³‚ꂽ‚Æ‚«�A‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì�•‚¯‚ÉŠ´ŽÓ‚·‚é‚Ì‚ð–Y‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚½‚±‚ƂɋC•t‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì’ñˆÄ‚Ì‘O‚É‚»‚ê‚ðŽŽ‚µ‚Ă݂܂µ‚½‚ª�A–³‘Ê‚¾‚Á‚½‚悤‚Å‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Å‚à�A‚ ‚È‚½‚Ì�e�Ø‚È�sˆ×‚Í�¡‚Å‚à‚Æ‚Ä‚àŠ´ŽÓ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�e�Ø‚È�•‚¯‚É‚Æ‚Ä‚àŠ´ŽÓ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚ ‚È‚½‚Í‘¼‚Ì�ê–ʂłà–ð‚É—§‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚ ‚È‚½‚ª‘�‚­ Nibbana ‚É“ž’B‚µ‚Ü‚·‚悤‚É!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ŽQ�lŽ‘—¿‚̂܂Ƃß

 

 

 

vipaka viññāna‚ÆŠÖ˜A‚Ì‚ ‚énāmarupa

nāmarupa‚Í�A•¶–¬‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈӖ¡‚ª‘å‚«‚­ˆÙ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚±‚Å‚Í�AŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éˆÓ–¡�A‚‚܂èvipaka viññāna‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éˆÓ–¡‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Ì�à–¾‚Å‚·�B

 

 

Œ‹˜_ 1�@vipaka viññāna‚Å‚Í�Arupa‚É–¼‘O‚ªŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ÍŠ´Šo“ü—͂ɂ¨‚¯‚énāmarupa‚Å‚·�B

Œ‹˜_ 2�@Paţicca Samuppāda ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Í�A‚»‚ÌŠ´ŠoƒCƒxƒ“ƒg‚Éavijjā‚ªŒ‹‚т‚¢‚½�ê�‡‚ɂ̂݊JŽn‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

Œ‹˜_ 3�@�gavijjā paccayā sańkhār�h‚É‚æ‚énāmarupa‚Ì�¶�¬‚Í�A‚»‚ÌŒ‹‚т‚«‚ÌŒã‚ÉŠJŽn‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

nāmarupa‚Ì•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚̈Ӗ¡

ƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚Ìnāmarupa‚Í�Anāma‚Í–¼‘O�Arupa‚ÍŒ`‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚Ì‚Å�A‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚ǂ̊¿ŽšŒo“T‚Å‚Ínāmarupa‚Í•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚É�u–¼‘O‚ÆŒ`�v‚Æ–|–󂳂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚ ‚éŒê‹å‚ª•¶–¬‚Ì’†‚łǂ̂悤‚ÈŒê‹å‚ƈê��‚ÉŽg—p‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©‚ðŠm”F‚¹‚¸‚É�AŒê‹å‚ðŒÂ•ʂɖ|–ó‚·‚éŒXŒü‚ª‚ ‚é�u•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚Ì–|–ó�v‚â’€Œê–ó‚ÍŒë•T‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·Œ´ˆö‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

Literal translation

Elephant in the Room�h – Direct Translation of the Tipiṭaka‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

‚±‚Ì�u–¼‘O‚ÆŒ`�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤’¼–ó‚Í�Avipaka viññāna‚ÆŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽnāmarupa‚Ì�ê�‡‚ɂ̂ݓ–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A�uŽR“c�@‘¾˜Y�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‘O‚Ì—F�l‚ª‚¢‚é�ê�‡�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚͔ނ̎p�irupa�j‚ð‚»‚Ì–¼‘O‚ÆŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A”Þ‚ðŒ©‚é‚Æ�A‚·‚®‚É�uŽR“c�@‘¾˜Y�v‚¾‚Æ”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚·‚ׂĂ̈¢—…Š¿�i‚·‚Ȃ킿ŠoŽÒ�j‚Í�AˆÈ‘O‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä�A‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚È�l�A‰¹�A–¡‚Ȃǂð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍAnanda‘¸ŽÒ‚ðSariputta‘¸ŽÒ‚Æ�¬“¯‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚±‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìnāmarupa‚Í�APaṭicca Samuppāda�i‰�‹N�à�j‚Ìavijja�i–³–¾�j‚Ƃ͊֘A‚ª‚È‚­�A�gviññāṇa paccayā nāmarupa�h‚É�o‚Ä‚­‚é�unāmarupa�v‚Æ“¯‚¶‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚±‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìnāmarupa‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚ÍNāmarupa in Idappaccayātā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

vipaka viññāṇa‚Ìnāmarupa‚Írupa‚ð”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚é�@�@�@–¼‘O‚É�æ—§‚‚̂͑Î�Û‚Ì”Fޝ

—F�l‚ðŒ©‚½‚Æ‚«�A‚Ç‚¤‚â‚Á‚Ä”Fޝ‚·‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?

—F�l‚ðŒ©‚½�uŠÔ�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚»‚ÌŽp (rupa) ‚ð‹L‰¯‚É‚ ‚鑼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̗ގ—‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éŽp (viññāna dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚énāmagotta‚Ìnāma) ‚Æ�Æ�‡‚µ�A‚»‚Ì—F�l‚Ìnāmarupa‚ƈê’v‚³‚¹‚ÄŠm”F‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í”ñ�í‚É‘¬‚¢ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Å‚ ‚è�Acitta vithi�Anāmagotta�Aviññāna dhātu‚̑̌±‚ðŠT”O‚Å�à–¾‚Å‚«‚é‚̂̓uƒbƒ_‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B

 

rupa‚͉f‘œ�A‰¹�A–¡�A���AŠ´�G‚Å‚·�Bnāma‚Í‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽ�u–¼‘O�v‚Å‚·�B’Ê�í�unāma�v‚·‚Ȃ킿–¼‘O‚ªŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B—F�l‚Ìrupa‚Í�A”Þ‚Ì–¼�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Α¾˜Y‚ƈê’v‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ƒe�[ƒuƒ‹‚Ì�ã‚ɂǂ¿‚ç‚à“©Ší‚łł«‚½ƒRƒbƒv‚ÆŽM‚ª‚ ‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·�BŠ„‚è“–‚Ä‚ç‚ꂽ–¼‘O‚Í�A‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚ÌŒ`‚ɑΉž‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚³‚ç‚É�A–¼‘O‚ÍŒ¾Œê‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈقȂè‚Ü‚·�B“ú–{Œê‚ð˜b‚³‚È‚¢�l‚ɃRƒbƒv‚ðŒ©‚¹‚邯�A‚»‚Ì�l‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð•ʂ̖¼‘O�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Αä˜p‚Å‚Í�u”tŽq�v‚ƌĂԂłµ‚傤�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Arupa‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽnāmarupa‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚鎖‘O‚ÌŒoŒ±‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŠu—£‚³‚ꂽƒAƒ}ƒ]ƒ“‚ÌŒ´Žn“I‚Ȋ‹«‚ňç‚Á‚½�l‚ɃAƒbƒvƒ‹�EƒEƒIƒbƒ`‚ðŒ©‚¹‚Ä‚à�A‚»‚ꂪ‰½‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Énāmarupa‚Í•‚‚©‚΂¸�A‚»‚Ì•¨‘̂̋@”\‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à‰ð‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

 

 

 

 

Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚É‚¨‚¯‚é Rupakkhandha

 

Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚Í�AŠeŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚ƂƂà‚Érupakkhandha‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É�¬’·‚·‚̂邩‚ð�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Œ»Žž“_‚Å‚ÌRupakkhandha‚ª�Å‚à�d—v

Œ»Žž“_‚Å�¶‚¶‚½rupakkhandha‚݂̂ª Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚É’¼�Ú“I‚È–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�A�uŒ»Žž“_‚Å‹N‚±‚邱‚Æ�v‚ª‰�‹N‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B[ida-paccaya-tā] �Ÿ‰��«

 

�uŽn‚Ü‚è‚̂Ȃ¢“]�¶ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX�v‚É‘k‚é�u‰ß‹Ž‚Ìrupakkhandha�v‚ª�l‚Ìrupakkhandha‚̑啔•ª‚ð�è‚߂Ă¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚Ç‚Ì�l‚Í�u�ð“ú‚Ìrupakkhandha�v‚³‚¦‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚Ç‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚³‚¦‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚¾‚©‚炱‚»�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í‘¸ŽÒAnanda‚É�A‚Ü‚¸ Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邿‚¤‚ɃAƒhƒoƒCƒX‚µ‚½‚̂ł·�B

�uIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda – Bhava and Jāti Within a Lifetime‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

�@

‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚Í‚±‚ê‚܂ł̋L‰¯‚Ì‹L˜^‚ɉ¿’l‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ìsaṁsāra‚Ì�Kе‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä�AŒ»�Ý‚Ì�s“®‚ɉe‹¿‚ð—^‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

 

Idappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚Í�A�u‚¢‚Ü�E‚±‚±�v‚É‚¨‚¯‚ékammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì’~�ςɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�AŒ»�Ý‚Ì�uŠÔ‚É�¶‚¶‚érupakkhandha‚ÉŠî‚«�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�¶‚¶‚Ä‚Í�uŠÔ“I‚É‰ß‹Ž‚ÉˆÚ“®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

rupakkhandha‚Í�AŒoŒ±‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éŒÜå]�ikhandha�j‚Ì1‚‚ɂ·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�A‘¼‚Ì4‚‚Ì�W�‡‘̂ɂ‚¢‚Ä—�‰ð‚·‚é‘O‚É�A‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Ì�urupakkhandha�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤—pŒê‚ÌŽg—p–@‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

‚ ‚é�uŠÔ‚ɑ̌±‚µ‚½rupa‚ð‚È‚º�urupakkhandha�v‚ƌĂԂ̂łµ‚傤‚©?

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͈ê�u‚Å�urupa�v‚ÌŠ®‘S‚Ȉó�ۂ𑨂¦‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŒõŒi‚≹‚Ȃǂð‘½�”‚Ì�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘¨‚¦‚Ü‚·�B

Aggregate of Forms – Collection of �eMental Impressions�f of Forms‚Ì#6�`#8‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

‚±‚ꂪ�AŒ©‚½‚è•·‚¢‚½‚è‚·‚é�u�l�v‚Í‘¶�Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚Ǝ߉ނªŒ¾‚¤�ª‹’‚Å‚·�B

 

‚»‚ê‚ÍIdappaccayatā Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä‹N‚±‚éˆê˜A‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–‚ɉ߂¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚Ü‚¸�A�urupā�v‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é‚¢‚­‚‚©‚ÌŽ–ŽÀ‚ðŠm”F‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚傤�BŽc”O‚È‚ª‚ç�urupā�v‚ð�uŽ‹Šo“I‚È‘Î�Û�v‚ɑ΂µ‚Ă̂ݎg—p‚·‚é�l‚ª‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�urupa rupā�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�uvaṇṇa rupā�v‚Å‚·�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í–Ú‚Å�uvaṇṇa rupa�v‚ð�Aލ‚Å�usadda rupa�v�A�ã‚Å�urasa rupa�v�A•@‚Å�ugandha rupa�v�A‘Ì‚Å�uphoṭṭhabba rupa�v�A”]‚Å�udhamma rupa�v‚ð‘ÌŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í–Ú�Aލ�A�ã�A•@�A‘Ì‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä‚â‚Á‚Ä‚­‚é5‚‚Ìrup₯�udhammā�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�udhamma rupa�v‚ð‹L‰¯‚â‹ó‘z‚Æ‚µ‚đ̌±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç 6 Ží—Þ‚Ìrupā‚Í�A”ñ�í‚É‘¬‚­�A‚»‚µ‚Ä�uƒpƒPƒbƒg�iƒf�[ƒ^‚Ì“`‘—’PˆÊ�j�v‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Æ�Ú�G‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ÍŒp‘±“I‚ÉŒ©‚½‚è•·‚¢‚½‚肵‚Ä‚¢‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚ ‚é�uŠÔ‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Æ�Ú�G‚·‚é‚Ì‚Í1‚‚̊´Šo‹@”\‚¾‚¯‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚»‚Ì�Ú�G‚Í100•ª‚Ì1•b‚قǂ̒Z‚¢ŽžŠÔ‚Å‚·�B

 

 

 

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂Ȋ´Šo“ü—Í‚ð�®—�‚µ�AˆêŠÑ‚µ‚½ƒCƒ��[ƒW‚Ì�¢ŠE‚ð�ì�¬‚·‚é‚©‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Ì�à–¾‚Í

Aggregate of Forms – Collection of �eMental Impressions�f of Forms‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

‚±‚Ì“_‚ð�à–¾‚·‚邽‚ß‚É�A1‚‚̊ȒP‚È—á‚ð‚ ‚°‚Ă݂܂·�B

 

ˆê�l‚ÅƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�H‚ׂĂ¢‚邯‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚ ‚È‚½‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍƒŠƒ“ƒS‚É�W’†‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚ê‚Å‚à�AŽ‹ŠoˆÈŠO‚Ì‘½‚­‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚ªŠÖ—^‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�GŠo�A–¡Šo�AškŠo�A‰¹‚Å‚·�B

ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚»‚ÌŠ´Šo‚Í kāyadvāra‚·‚Ȃ킿�GŠo‚Ì�u”à�v‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ä“`‚í‚è‚Ü‚·�BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì–¡‚Í�Ajivhādvāra‚·‚Ȃ킿�ã‚©‚ç“`‚í‚è�A�isotadvāra‚·‚È‚í‚¿Ž¨‚©‚ç�jŠš‚Þ‰¹‚ª•·‚±‚¦‚Ü‚·�B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�Acakkhudvāra�i–Ú�j‚©‚ç‚àƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ªŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·�Bghānadvāra�i•@�j‚©‚ç‚àƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì“õ‚¢‚ª‚·‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤�B�@

‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo“ü—Í‚ð�uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŠy‚µ‚Þ�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆó�ۂł܂Ƃ߂܂·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Amanodvāra‚àŠÖŒW‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‘¼‚Ì5‚‚̊´Šo“ü—Í‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì�u”à�v�idvāra�j‚©‚çƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É“`‚í‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂðŠÔ’f‚È‚­‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�A‚·‚ׂĂð•‚µ‚½‚܂Ƃ܂è‚Ì‚ ‚é‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚·�B‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo‚𓯎ž‚ɑ̌±‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚̂悤‚ÉŠ´‚¶‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚ê‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‚±‚Ì�¢‚Å�Å‚à‘¬‚¢‚±‚Æ‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚é�öŠo‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

 

�u‘ÌŒ±�v‚͂ǂ±‚Å‹N‚±‚é‚©�H

ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�H‚ׂĂ¢‚éŠÔ‚ɉ½‚ª‹N‚±‚é‚©�l‚¦‚Ă݂܂µ‚傤�BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŽè‚ÉŽ�‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚ÌŽ¿Š´‚ðŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·�BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì–¡‚ð–¡‚í‚¢�A��‚è‚ðšk‚¬‚Ü‚·�B‚Ü‚½�AŠš‚Þ‰¹‚à•·‚±‚¦‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�AŒÜŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ð’Ê‚¶‚½5Ží‚ÌŠ´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Å‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç‘S‚Ä‚ð�s‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ�A”]‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‘S‚Ẵf�[ƒ^‚ð�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª�u—�‰ð�v‚Å‚«‚éŒ`‚É�ˆ—�‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

”]‚̓Rƒ“ƒsƒ…�[ƒ^�[‚̂悤‚È‚à‚̂Ȃ̂Å�Aƒf�[ƒ^�ˆ—�‚Í‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‰½‚à—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

 

‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚ÄƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�uŒ©‚é�v‚Ì‚©?

 ‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í�AŠá‹…‚ÌŒã‚ë (–Ô–Œ) ‚©‚ç”]‚ÌŽ‹Šo”玿‚܂ł̓d‹C‚Ɖ»Šw�M�†‚ð’Ç�Õ‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚µ‚©‚µ�AŽ‹Šo”玿‚ª‰½‚ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚©�A‚Ü‚½�AŽ‹Šo”玿‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì“d‹C/‰»Šw�M�†‚ð�uŒõ�v‚Æ�uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÉŽ—‚½Œ`�v‚ɕϊ·‚·‚é‚Ì‚©�A‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚͂܂Á‚½‚­‚í‚©‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

ŠÈ’P‚ÉŒ¾‚¦‚Î�A‚»‚ê‚Í�uHard problem of consciousness�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é‚à‚Ì‚Å�AGoogle‚ÅŒŸ�õ‚·‚邯�AˆÓޝ‚ª�u•¨Ž¿‚©‚ç�v�A‹ï‘Ì“I‚ɂ͔]‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚邯�à–¾‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚©‚炱‚»�¶‚¶‚é‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚â“NŠwŽÒ‚̋ꓬ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä’m‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A‚»‚Ì‹t‚Å‚ ‚邯�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B•¨Ž¿‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·‚̂̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚ ‚é�A‚Æ�B

The Origin of Matter – Suddhāṭṭhaka

 

‚Æ‚±‚ë‚Å�Aˆê•”‚̉ȊwŽÒ‚â“NŠwŽÒ‚Í�AˆÓޝ‚ª”]‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚邯�à–¾‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͕s‰Â”\‚Å‚ ‚邱‚ƂɋC‚«Žn‚߂Ă¢‚Ü‚·�B”]‚Í“ñŽŸ“I‚È–ðŠ„‚µ‚©‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

How Do We See? – Role of the Gandhabba‚ÆWill Quantum Mechanics Be Able to Explain Consciousness?‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

Œõ‚ªŠá‹…‚̉œ�i–Ô–Œ�j‚É“–‚½‚Á‚½Œã�AŒõ‚ÍŽ‹Šo‚ɉ½‚Ì–ðŠ„‚à‰Ê‚½‚³‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤“_‚ªƒ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚Å‚·�B‚Å‚Í�AƒŠƒ“ƒS‚Ì‘œ‚âŒõ‚𓪊W�œ‚Ì’†‚͈¢‚̂ɂǂ¤‚â‚Á‚ÄŒ©‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H

 

‘¼‚ÌŠ´Šo‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à“¯‚¶‚±‚Æ‚ªŒ¾‚¦‚Ü‚·�B‰ÈŠwŽÒ‚Í�A‰¹‚ª‹ó‹C’†‚É�U“®‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ�Aލ‚̉œ�[‚­‚É‚»‚Ì�U“®‚ðŠ´’m‚·‚éƒZƒ“ƒT�[‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Ƃ𔭌©‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚ł͔]‚͂ǂ¤‚â‚Á‚Ä‚»‚̉¹‚ð�u•·‚­�v‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©�H

 

”]‚Ì–ðŠ„‚Í�u�U“®�M�†�v‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�i�³Šm‚É‚Í�A�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�À�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�uhadaya vatthu�v‚Å‚·�B�j‚ª—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚éŒ`‚ɕϊ·‚·‚邱‚Ƃł·�B�@�@

How Do We See? – Role of the Gandhabba‚Ì�”6‚ÌŽQ�Æ4�B

 

�ihadaya vatthu‚ª‚ ‚é�jgandhabba‚Í�AŒ©‚Ä�A•·‚¢‚Ä�A–¡‚í‚Á‚Ä�Ašk‚¢‚Å�AŠ´‚¶‚Ä�A�l‚¦‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚Ìgandhabba‚Í�lŠÔ‚Ì‘¶�Ý�ibhava�j‚ÌŠúŠÔ‚̂ݎ�‘±‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ÌŒã‚Í�A“®•¨‚Ìgandhabba�ADeva�A‚Ü‚½‚Í�u’n�–‚Ì�¶–½‘Ì�v‚É‚³‚¦•Ï�g‚·‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�lŠÔ‚Ìgandhabba‚͉i‰“‚É‘±‚©‚¸�AˆêŽž“I‚È‘¶�݂ł·�B

 

 

 

�uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�H‚ׂé�vŒoŒ±‚É‚Í�A‘½Ží‚Ìrupakkhandha‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·

 

‚è‚ñ‚²‚ð�H‚ׂé�”•ªŠÔ‚Å‘½Ží‚Ìrupa‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�Bvaṇṇa rupa�Asadda rupa�Agandha rupa�Arasa rupa�Aphoṭṭhabba rupa�A‚‚܂莋Šo�A’®Šo�AškŠo�A–¡Šo�A�GŠo‚Å‚·�B

ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŒ`‚Å‚³‚¦�Aˆê�u‚Å‘¨‚¦‚ç‚ê‚é‚킯‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŒ`‚Í�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŒ»‚ê�A‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚͂킸‚©10‰­•ª‚Ì1•b‚µ‚©Ž�‘±‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B”]‚ª�uŽ‹Šo‚̃f�[ƒ^�EƒpƒPƒbƒg�v‚ð�ˆ—�‚·‚é‚Ì‚É1000•ª‚Ì1•b‚©‚©‚邯‚µ‚Ä‚à�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�i‚æ‚è�³Šm‚É‚Í�Ahadaya vatthu�j‚Í‚»‚ê‚ð10‰­•ª‚Ì1•b‚Å�ˆ—�‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�S˜Hcitta vīthi  �S‚Ì’PˆÊ

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A�uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŒ©‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚Ì‚Í�A‚»‚̂悤‚È�uƒXƒiƒbƒvƒVƒ‡ƒbƒg�v‚ð‘½�”�W‚ß‚½Œ‹‰Ê‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�A’ZŽžŠÔ‚ÉŽ‹Šo‚Å‘¨‚¦‚½�urupakkhandha�v‚Å‚·�B

 

 

rupakkhandha‚ɂ͂ ‚ç‚ä‚éŽí—Þ‚ÌRupa

‚µ‚©‚µ�AƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ðŠš‚Þ‰¹�A–¡�A“õ‚¢�AŽè‚ÉŽ�‚Á‚½ƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ÌŽ¿Š´‚àŠ´‚¶‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚Ì�uŠÔ‚É5Ží—Þ‚Ì rupakkhandha‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð’ʉ߂µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Î�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìrupakkhandha‚Í�AŒÜŠ´‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒ`�¬‚³‚ꂽ‚·‚ׂĂÌrupa‚Ì‘�‘̂ł·�B

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�A�”•ªŠÔ‚ɂ킽‚Á‚Ä’~�Ï‚³‚ꂽ‘S‘Ì“I‚Èrupakkhandha‚ð”F’m‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚·‚ׂĂð‚܂Ƃ߂Ä�uƒŠƒ“ƒS‚ð�H‚ׂĂ¢‚é�l�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒV�[ƒ€ƒŒƒX‚ȑ̌±‚ð‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚µ‚©‚µ�AŽÀ�Û‚É‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚Í�‚‘¬‚Å”­�¶‚·‚鑽‚­‚̌•ʂ̃Cƒxƒ“ƒg‚Ì�W‚Ü‚è‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

Vision Is a Series of �gSnapshots�h – Movie Analogy

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Purāna�iŒÃ‚¢�j‚ÆNava�i�V‚µ‚¢�jkamma – kamma�¶�¬‚̈ê˜A

Paṭicca SamuppādaƒTƒCƒNƒ‹‚Í�AAvyākata�i‘Pˆ«‚É‘®‚³‚È‚¢�j Paṭicca Samuppāda ‚Ì�uPurāna kamma�v’iŠK‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚¾‚µ�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªˆÓޝ“I‚Évaci‚Ækāya kamma‚ð�¶�¬‚µŽn‚ß‚½�ê�‡‚ɂ̂Ý�A�i�«—ˆ‚Ì“]�¶‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚é�j�V‚µ‚­‹­—Í‚Èkamma‚Í�iAkusala-Mula�i�ª�jPaṭicca SamuppādaŒo—R‚Ì�j�unava kamma�v’iŠK‚Å�s‚í‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

kamma‚Ì’~�Ï‚Í2‚‚̓Á’¥“I‚È’iŠK‚Å‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

(i)

puthujjana�i�¢‘­‚Ì�l�j‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�A�ŋ߂̃gƒsƒbƒN‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚½�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä�A�Å�‰‚Ì�uPurāna kamma�v‚Ì’iŠK‚Å�AŠ´Šo“ü—Í�iārammaṇa�j‚ÉŽ©“®“I‚É•t’…‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì’iŠK‚Å‚Í�AŽã‚¢kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚݂̂ª’~�Ï‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚Ì•t’…‚Ísaññā vipallāsa�iŠh—��j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚Ì‚Å�A�usaññā vipallāsa�v‚Í�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā‚Ééx‚³‚ꂽ�v�ê�‡‚ɂ̂ݔ­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Fooled by Distorted Saññā (Sañjānāti) – Origin of Attachment (Taṇhā)‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

(úA)

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚É�\•ª‹»–¡‚ðŽ�‚‚悤‚É‚È‚é‚Æ‚·‚邯�Ajavana citta‚É‚æ‚ékamma’~�ς̑æ“ñ’iŠK�unava kamma�v‚ªŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì‘æ“ñ’iŠK‚Å‚Íkamma’~�Ï‚ªˆÓޝ“I‚É‹N‚±‚è�A�«—ˆ‚Å‚Ívipaka�iŒ‹‰Ê�j‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·kammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�ã‹L(i)‚Ì�uPurāna kamma�v’iŠK‚Í�§Œä‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�A�unava kamma�v’iŠK‚Í�§Œä‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

�ã‹L‚Ì�­‚È‚­‚Æ‚à(i)‚𔺂¤Š´Šo‘ÌŒ±‚Í�upañcupādānakkhandha�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‹L˜^‚³‚ê�A‚»‚ê�ināmagotta�j‚Í�A�iŠOŠE‚Ì�jviññāna dhātu‚ɕۑ¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹L˜^‚Íhadaya vatthu‚âgandhabba‚ɂ͎c‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

�i“÷‘̂̒†‚Ì�jgandhabba‚Í�A”]‚ð‰î‚µ‚Äviññāna dhātu‚©‚ç‹L‰¯‚ðŽæ‚è�o‚³‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃè‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

Where Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

‚‚܂ègandhabba‚ɂ͊´Šo‚⊴�î‚âŽv�l‚ÌŽ©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H�i”Ï”Y‚ƌĂ΂ê‚éanusaya, saṁyojana, gati,‚È‚Ç�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Íhadaya vatthu‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä”F’m‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·‚ª�Agandhabba‚ÍŒoŒ±‚Ì‹L˜^‚ɂ͔]‚ª‚È‚¢‚̂ŃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚È‚¢�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

 

 

 

Š´Šo“I�o—ˆŽ–‚Ì‚Q’iŠK�@Purāna kamma‚ÆNava kamma‚Ì’iŠK

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A�Å�‰‚Ìpurāna kamma‚Ì’iŠK‚Å�uƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì•t’…�v‚Í•K‚¸‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�B�iabhisaṅkhāra�jkamma‚Í‚±‚Ì’iŠK‚Å‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�A�«—ˆvipaka�iŒ‹‰Ê�j‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·‚Ù‚Ç‹­—͂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚͕ʂ̃‰ƒEƒ“ƒh‚Ìpañca upādānakkhandha‚ðŠJŽn‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aˆ¢—…Š¿‚É‚Ípañcakkhandha�ó‘Ô‚©‚çŽn‚܂銴Šo‚̃Cƒxƒ“ƒg‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚éƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�i‚‚܂è�Ahadaya vatthu�j‚©‚ç10‚Ìsaṁyojana�iŒ‹�j‚ª‚·‚ׂĎæ‚è�œ‚©‚ꂽŒã‚ÌArahant-phala‚Ì�uŠÔ‚ÉPabhassara�iŒõ‰¹�j‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

nava kamma’iŠK‚Å‘æ“ñ‚Ì�uƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì•t’…�v‚ª‹N‚±‚ç‚È‚¯‚ê‚Î�Ajavana citta‚Í�¶‚¶‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

nava kamma’iŠK‚Åjavana citta‚ª�¶‚¶‚½�ê�‡‚ɂ̂Ý�A“]�¶‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�«—ˆ‚Ìvipaka‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‹­‚¢kamma‚Í�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B�@

�@

Loka‚Ædhātu‚Æbhava

loka‚Í‹óŠÔ‚ð

dhātu‚Í‘w‚ð

bhava‚Í“]�¶‚·‚éƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‘Ì‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é

 

Kāma dhātu‚Æ‚Í�AŠ´Šo‚ðŠî�€‚É‚·‚é‘w�A‚·‚Ȃ킿‘S‘Ì�«‚̈ꕔ‚Å‚ ‚è�A‘¼‚É‚à‘w‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚í‚©‚é

 

 

 

 

upaya�F[m�D] attachment�D•t’…

bahiddhā�F[ind�D] outside; outer�D

ajjhatta�F[adj.] personal�G connected with the self.

Kāma guṇa  ˆê˜A‚ÌŠ´Šo

�gfalse, mind-made characteristics�h that an ignorant mind assigns to sensory inputs (visuals, sounds, odors, tastes, ..).

 

 

 

 

Purāna kamma ƒXƒe�[ƒW

�uPurāna kamma�v‚Í�uŽå—v‚Èkamma�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�ukamma�¶�¬‚ÌŠî–{ƒŒƒxƒ‹�v‚Æ–|–ó‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚±‚̃Xƒe�[ƒW‚Í�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚ÉŠî‚¢‚ÄŽ©“®“I‚É”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Ü‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚«‚½‚悤‚É�A�lŠÔ‚̑̂ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä�¶‚܂ꂽƒqƒg‚Í’N‚Å‚àŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚Ì�i�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĕω»‚·‚é�j�u�ì‚è�o‚³‚ꂽ�vƒo�[ƒWƒ‡ƒ“‚ð�í‚Ɏ󂯎æ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

Paṭicca Samuppāda�iPS�jƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Í�í‚Éārammaṇa�i‘Î�Û�j‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì�}‚Í�AŠ´Šo“ü—͂Ƃµ‚Ä�iŽ‹Šo‚Ì�jrupa‚©‚çcakkhu viññāna‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚ÉŽn‚܂邩‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŠ´ŠoƒCƒxƒ“ƒg‚Í�udhātu’iŠK�v‚Ì�¶‘¤‚ÅŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�Bˆ¢—…Š¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚»‚±‚ÅŽ~‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�Aputhujjana‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͉E‘¤‚É�i‰»‚µ‘±‚¯�A‚Ü‚·‚Ü‚·‰˜‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚µ‚©‚µ�A�}‚ÉŽ¦‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邿‚¤‚É�Aˆ¢—…Š¿/ˆ¢ŠÜ‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�ukāma dhātu�v‚Ì’iŠK‚ÅŽ~‚Ü‚è�A�uPurāna kamma�v‚Ì’iŠK‚É‚³‚¦“ü‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

ƒ_ƒEƒ“ƒ��[ƒh/ˆó�ü: Purāna and Nava kamma – 2- revised

 

 

bahiddha‚ÆAjjhatta viññāna�@�@ŠO•”‚Æ“à•”

puthujjana(�¢‘­�l)‚Ìkamma viññāna‚Í�A�u‰B‚ꂽ”Ï”Y(anusaya/saṁyojana.)�v‚Ì‚½‚߂Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªŽ©“®“I‚É�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚ÉŽ·’…‚·‚ékāma dhātu’iŠK‚Ì’¼Œã‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ê‚Í�A�Å�‰‚Ìcitta vithi‚É‚¨‚¯‚ésaṅkappa�imano saṅkhārā‚Ì‚Ý�j‚Å‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚»‚Ì�Å�‰‚Ì•t’…‚Í�A�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚𔺂¤�u•ω»‚µ‚½rupa�v‚ªƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É’ñަ‚³‚ê�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª�Å�‰‚Ì’iŠK‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·�ê�Ђł·�Bviññāna�ivipaka viññāna�j‚Í�ubahiddaŠO•”‚Ì viññāna�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚Í“÷‘Ì�i‚·‚Ȃ킿”]�j‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä“`‚¦‚ç‚ê‚邱‚Ƃɒ�ˆÓ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aˆ¢—…Š¿‚à‚Ü‚½�u•ω»‚µ‚½rupa�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�ubahidda viññāna�v‚ðŒoŒ±‚·‚邱‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�Aˆ¢—…Š¿�i‚Ü‚½‚Íkāma loka‚̂Ȃ¢Anāgāmi�j‚Í‚»‚ê‚ÉŽ·’…‚µ‚È‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤�B

 

ˆÈ‰º‚ÌŽè�‡‚Í�Aˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ü‚½‚ÍAnāgāmi,‚Ì’iŠKˆÈ‰º‚Ì�lŒü‚¯‚Å‚·�B

ŽŸ‚̃Xƒeƒbƒv‚Å‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�ibahidda viññāna‚ð‰¿’l‚ ‚é‚à‚̂Ƃ݂Ȃ·�jsaṅkappa‚É�Ăю·’…‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ê‚Ícakkhu indriya‚ðāyatana�i�ˆ�@‘Î�Û‚ð‹�‚ß‚é6Š´ŠoŠíН�j‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽg—p‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A�¡Œã‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚Å‚Í�A�ucakkhu�v‚Í�ucakkhu āyatana�v‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ü‚·�Bviññāna‚Í‚³‚ç‚É‹­‚­‚È‚è�A�uAjjhatta viññāna�iŽå‘Ì‚ðŠî�€‚Æ‚µ‚½”Fޝ�j�v‚Ì’iŠK‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

6. Kammanirodha Sutta (SN 35.146):

Cakkhu, bhikkhave, purāṇa kammaṁ abhisaṅkhataṁ abhisañcetayitaṁ vedaniyaṁ daṭṭhabbaṁ..

–|–ó: �ucakkhu‚ÍPurāna kamma‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�Aabhisaṅkhāra  (abhisaṅkhataṁ)‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚邯—�‰ð(daṭṭhabbaṁ)‚³‚ê‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚ ‚è�Aabhisañcetanā (abhisañcetayitaṁ)‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚è�A(ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª�ì�¬‚·‚é) vedanā (vedaniyaṁ) ‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

•¨‚ðŒ©‚é‚Æ‚«�A�ucakkhu‚Ærupa‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ėڂ̈ӎ¯‚ª�¶‚¶‚é�v�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�gCakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhu viññāṇaṁ.�h‚Å‚·�B‚±‚Ì’iŠK‚Å�Acakkhu viññāna‚Í‚·‚Å‚É�uAjjhatta viññāna�v‚Ì’iŠK‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚±‚Å‚Ì�ucakkhu �v‚Í�u–Ú�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚ê‚Í�A�iArahant/Anāgāmi.‚̉˜‚ê‚̂Ȃ¢�ucakkhu indriya�v‚ɑ΂µ‚Ä�j‰˜‚ꂽ�ucakkhu āyatana�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚Ü‚³‚É�ã‹L‚Ì�ߋ傪Œ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚Í�A�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª�ukāma dhātu�v‚Ì’iŠK‚©‚ç�ukāma bhava�v‚Ì’iŠK‚ɈڂÁ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĉ˜�õ‚³‚ê‚Ä�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚·‚łɉ˜‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚½�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

‚±‚ê‚Í�ã‚Ì 2 ”Ԗڂ̃Oƒ‰ƒt‚ÉŽ¦‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚É‚æ‚èŠO•”‚Ìviññāna‚ª�¶‚¶‚é

�lŠÔ‚Ì“÷‘Ì‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä�¶‚܂ꂽ�l‚Í�AŽ©“®“I‚É�u˜c‚ñ‚¾Š´Šo�v‚ðŽ�‚¿‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚ñ‚¾�urupa�v‚Í�A�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�AŠO•”‚Ìrupa‚ð�^‚É•\Œ»‚µ‚½‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AArahant/Anāgāmi‚Å‚ ‚Á‚Ä‚à�»“œ‚ðŠÃ‚­Š´‚¶‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤�B‚±‚ê‚ÍŽO—¬ƒ}ƒWƒVƒƒƒ“‚Ì�u�¬Žè�æ‚̃gƒŠƒbƒN�v‚ł͂Ȃ­�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä–¾‚©‚³‚ꂽ�u�‚“x‚ȃgƒŠƒbƒN�v‚Å‚·�B�lŠÔ‚̑̂Í�ikammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̉e‹¿‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�j‚»‚Ì�u–£—Í“I‚Èsaññā�v‚ð’ñ‹Ÿ‚·‚邿‚¤‚É�ÝŒv‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚È‚º‚È‚ç�A�¶‚܂ꂽ�lŠÔ‚ª‰ß‹Ž�¢‚Å‚»‚ê‚ð�Ø–]‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

 

Vedanā (Feelings) Arise in Two Ways‚Ì#5‚Æ#6‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

Ž„‚½‚¿‚ªŠ´Šo“I‚ȉõŠy‚É’^‚éŒXŒü‚ÌŽå‚È—�—R‚Í�A‚±‚Ì�u˜c‚ñ‚łłÁ‚¿�ã‚°‚ç‚ꂽsaññā�v‚Ì‚½‚߂ł·�B

Kāma Rāga Arises Due to �gDistorted Saññā‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚ª�usaññā vipallāsa�v‚É“±‚­ƒgƒŠƒbƒN‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É�s‚í‚ê‚é‚©‚ð—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‘½‚­‚Ì�l‚Í�AˆÓŽu‚̗͂Ń}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚©‚çkāma raga‚ðŽæ‚è�œ‚©‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃç‚È‚¢‚ÆŒë‚Á‚Ä�l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�u•s�K‚È�l�v‚ɂȂÁ‚ÄŽ–‘Ô‚ð‚³‚ç‚Ɉ«‰»‚³‚¹‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�Bˆê•û‚Å�A–{Ž¿“I‚É�u�»“œ‚̊³�v‚â�u�—�«‚Ì”ü‚µ‚³�v‚ȂǑ¶�Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚ƈê“x—�‰ð‚·‚ê‚Î�Akāma raga‚ðŽæ‚è�œ‚­‚̂͂¸‚Á‚ÆŠÈ’P‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

•t’…‚Ì�ª–{Œ´ˆö‚Í�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v

�ã‚Ì�}‚©‚ç‚í‚©‚邿‚¤‚É�A‚±‚Ì�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚ª�u–£—Í“I‚ÈŠ´Šo“ü—Í�v‚ÉŽ·�S‚·‚é�ª–{“I‚ÈŒ´ˆö‚Å‚·�B

�u‚»‚̂悤‚ȂłÁ‚¿‚ ‚°‚ÌŠy‚µ‚Ý‚ð‚à‚Á‚Æ�v“¾‚悤‚Æ‚·‚邯�A�i“®•¨‚̗̈æ‚ȂǂÌ�j‹ê‚µ‚݂ɖž‚¿‚½—̈æ‚ł̓]�¶‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�A�uˆÓ�}‚¹‚Ê—LŠQ‚ÈŒ‹‰Ê�ikamma vipāka�j�v‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·akusala kamma‚ÉŠÖ‚í‚邱‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

�uŠ´Šo“I‚ÈŠy‚µ‚Ý�v‚ðŠy‚µ‚Þ‚±‚Æ‚Í�A—D‚ꂽƒ}ƒWƒbƒNƒVƒ‡�[‚ðŒ©‚é‚æ‚¤‚È‚à‚̂ł·�B‚¾‚©‚炱‚»�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Íviññāna‚ð�u–‚�pŽt�v‚ƌĂт܂µ‚½�B

Mūlapariyāya Sutta – The Root of All Things

‚»‚ñ‚Èakusala kamma‚ð2’iŠK‚ÅŽ„‚½‚¿‚Í’~�Ï‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�Å�‰‚Ì�u”÷�ׂȒiŠK�v‚Í�uPurāna kamma’iŠK�v‚Å�A‚±‚Ì’iŠK‚Å‚Í�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‹C‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢”÷�ׂȃŒƒxƒ‹‚Åkamma‚Ì’~�Ï‚ªŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚É�\•ª‚ÉŽ·’…‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é�ê�‡�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚Ívaci‚Ækāya Saṅkhāra‚ÉŠî‚¢‚½Œ¾“®‚É‚æ‚è�AˆÓޝ“I‚É�V‚µ‚¢‹­‚¢kamma‚ð’~�Ï‚µŽn‚߂܂·�B

�ã‚Ì�Å�‰‚Ì�}‚ÉŽ¦‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邿‚¤‚É�A‚»‚ê‚Íakusala Mula Paṭicca Samuppāda‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚Ì�utaṇha paccayā upādāna�v‚̃Xƒeƒbƒv‚Å‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ꂪ�unava kamma�v‚Ì’iŠK‚Å‚·�B

 

 

 

Nava Kamma ‚Ì’iŠK

Kammanirodha Sutta (SN 35.146):

�gKatamañca, bhikkhave, nava kammaṁ? Yaṁ kho, hikkhave, etarahi kammaṁ karoti kāyena vācāya manasā,..�h

 

–|–ó: �unava kamma‚Ƃ͉½‚Å‚·‚©?‚±‚ê‚Í�A�l‚ª�g‘Ì�AŒ¾—t�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ĉӎ¯“I‚Ékamma‚ð’~�Ï‚·‚邯‚«‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·�B�v

 

2”Ô–Ú‚Ì�}‚Ì•��L‚̉~��‚Í�AŠ´Šo“ü—͂ɌJ‚è•Ô‚µŽ·’…‚·‚邱‚ƂŃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚ÉƒŠƒAƒ‹ƒ^ƒCƒ€‚ʼn˜‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚­‚©‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì’iŠK‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ªŠ´Šo“ü—͂ɋ­‚­Ž·’…‚µ�Aakusala Mula Paṭicca Samuppāda‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚Ì�gtaṇhā paccayā upādāna�h‚̃Xƒeƒbƒv‚ðŠJŽn‚µ‚½�ê�‡‚ɂ̂݋N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚Ì�unava kamma�v’iŠK‚Å‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍŽ·’…‚ª‚Ü‚·‚Ü‚·‹­‚­‚Ȃ邢‚­‚‚©‚Ì’iŠK�ikāmacchanda, kāma pariḷāha, kāma pariyesanā;ˆÈ‰º‚Ì #10 ‚ðŽQ�Æ�j‚ðŒo‚Ü‚·�B

Pariḷāha�C[pari+ḍāha of ḍah�@”R‚¦‚é‹ê”Y�@

pariyesanā�F[f�D] search�G quest’T‹��@

‚»‚ê‚Í�A�g‘Ì�AŒ¾Œê�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�s‚í‚ê‚é‹­‚¢kamma‚Ì’~�Ï‚Å�Å�‚’ª‚É’B‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�iArahant‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�j�lŠÔ‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�¶‚܂ꂽ�l‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�Akāma dhātu‚Ì’iŠK‚©‚çŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚Ì“÷‘Ì�i‚»‚µ‚Ä”]�j‚Í�uŠO•”‚Ìrupa‚Ì�^‚Ì•\Œ»�v‚ł͂Ȃ­�u•ω»‚µ‚½rupa�v‚ðƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŽ©“®“I‚É’ñަ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ꂪ�u˜c‚ñ‚¾Š´Šo�v�i—á�F�»“œ‚̊³�j‚ªputhujjana‚Æ“¯—l‚ÉArahant‚É‚à�¶‚¶‚é—�—R‚Å‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�AArahant‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�A�ã‚Ì�}‚Å�à–¾‚µ‚½‚悤‚É�A‚»‚Ì�uƒgƒŠƒbƒN�v‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‹N‚±‚é‚©‚ðŠ®‘S‚É—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚ß�A‚»‚Ì�u•ω»‚µ‚½Žp(rupa)�v‚ÉŽ·’…‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

 

 

kāma dhātu‚É•t’…‚·‚éˆê”Ê“I‚Ȉê˜A‚Ì—¬‚ê

 Sanidāna Sutta (SN 14.12)‚Í�Akāma loka‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—͂Ɋî‚­kamma‚Ì’~�ςɊւí‚éˆê”Ê“I‚ȃXƒeƒbƒv‚Ì�‡�˜‚ðŽw“E‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BUpaya and Upādāna – Two Stages of Attachment‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

�gKāma dhātuṁ, bhikkhave, paṭicca uppajjati kāma saññā, kāma saññaṁ paṭicca uppajjati kāma saṅkappo, kāma saṅkappaṁ paṭicca uppajjati kāmacchando, kāmacchandaṁ paṭicca uppajjati kāma pariḷāho, kāma pariḷāhaṁ paṭicca uppajjati kāma pariyesanā.�h

‚·‚Ȃ킿

�ukāma dhātu ‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚Í kāma saññā ‚É‚Â‚È‚ª‚è�Akāma saññā ‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚Í kāma saṅkappa ‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è�Akāma saṅkappa ‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚Í kāmacchanda ‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B...‚»‚µ‚Ä“¯—l‚É kāma paryesanā ‚É‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�B�v

Pariḷāha�C[pari+ḍāha of ḍah�@”R‚¦‚é‹ê”Y�@

pariyesanā�F[f�D] search�G quest•Õ‹��@

 

�unava kamma�vƒXƒe�[ƒW‚Í�A�ã‹L‚Ì�ß‚Ì Kāma Saṅkappaṁ Paṭicca Uppajjat​​i Kāmacchando ‚̃Xƒeƒbƒv‚ÅŽn‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B�@uppajjati�F[ud-pajjati�ƒpad] �¶‚¶‚é

 

‚±‚ê‚Í�AAkusala Mula Paṭicca Samuppādaƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Ì�utaṇhā paccayā upādāna�vƒXƒeƒbƒv‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í kāmacchanda‚ÆŒ‹‚Ñ(taṇhā)‚‚¯‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�ukāma pariḷāha�v’iŠK‚Å‚»‚ÌŠè–]‚ð‚·‚®‚É–ž‚½‚»‚¤‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä‚»‚ê‚ð‘f‘�‚­�s‚¤•û–@‚ð–Í�õ(kāma pariyesanā)‚µŽn‚ß�A‘Ì�AŒ¾—t�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ä‹­—Í‚Èkamma‚Ì’~�ςɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B(kammaṁ karoti kāyena vācāya manasā.)

karoti�F[kar + o] does�G acts�G makes�G builds�D�@

 

 

Contamination of a Human Mind – Detailed Analysis,

kāma loka‚Å—˜—p‰Â”\‚È6Ží—Þ‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—Í‚ðŒŸ�Ø‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚ª�gSaññānānatta Sutta (SN 14.7)‚Å‚·�B

 

 �gRūpa dhātuṁ, bhikkhave, paṭicca uppajjati rūpa saññā, rūpa saññaṁ paṭicca uppajjati rūpa saṅkappo, rūpa saṅkappaṁ paṭicca uppajjati rūpacchando, rūpacchandaṁ paṭicca uppajjati rūpa pariḷāho, rūpa pariḷāhaṁ paṭicca uppajjati rūpa pariyesanā�h 

 

rūpa dhātu ‚Í�A‚»‚ÌŒõŒi‚Ì’mŠo (rūpa saññā) ‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B(�S‚ªŽ·’…‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é�ê�‡)‚»‚Ì’mŠo‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̎v�l (rūpa saṅkappa) ‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·�BŽv�l‚Í�A‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŒõŒi‚Ö‚Ì—~‹� (rūpacchanda) ‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·�BŒõŒi‚Ö‚Ì—~‹�‚Í�AŒõŒi‚Ö‚Ì�î”M (rūpa pariḷāha) ‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·�BŒõŒi‚Ö‚Ì�î”M‚Í�AŒõŒi‚Ì’Ç‹�/’²�¸ (rūpa pariyesanā) ‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

�ÅŒã‚Ì�upariyesanā�v‚Í�u’²�¸�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ�A‰½‚©‚É‹»–¡‚ðŽ�‚‚Æ�A‚»‚ê‚ð�Å“K‚ÉŽg‚¤•û–@‚ð’²�¸‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

ŽŸ‚É�A‚±‚Ì�߂͂·‚ׂĂ̘ZŠ´‚ɑ΂µ‚ÄŒJ‚è•Ô‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�gdhamma dhātuṁ paṭicca uppajjati dhamma saññā, dhamma saññaṁ paṭicca uppajjati dhamma saṅkappo, dhamma saṅkappaṁ paṭicca uppajjati dhammacchando, dhammacchandaṁ paṭicca uppajjati dhamma pariḷāho, dhammapariḷāhaṁ paṭicca uppajjati dhamma pariyesanā.�h

 

 

 

‚P�DŠ´ŠoŠE‚Ì�l‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ípabhassara�i[�ƒpa-bhās] ‚©‚ª‚â‚­�C‹ÉŒõ�ò‚Ì�C�´�ò‚Ì�jƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å‚ ‚énibbāna‚©‚牓‚­—£‚ꂽ�ó‘Ô‚É‚ ‚é�B

‚Q�DKamma‚ð’~�Ï‚·‚é‚Ù‚Ç�A‰“‚´‚©‚邱‚ƂɂȂé�B‚±‚ꂪ�usabbe sankhāra aniccā�v‚·‚È‚í‚¿Š´Šo‚ÌŠì‚Ñ‚ð’T‚·‚·‚ׂĂ̌¾“®‚ɂ͎À‘̂͂Ȃ­�A“]�¶‚̋ꂵ‚Ý‚ðŽ~‚߂铱‚«‚ɂȂç‚È‚¢‚½‚߂ł·�B

‚R�DAkusala kamma‚ÍŠ´ŠoŠE‚Å�s‚í‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B

 

Download/Print: �gPurāna and Nava kamma -3�g

 

 

 

‚·‚ׂĂ̗̈æ‚ðŠÜ‚Þ‚æ‚è�L‚¢Ž‹–ì

�ã‚Ì2”Ô–Ú‚Ì�}‚Í�Akāma loka‚É‚¨‚¯‚éƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ìâq‚ê (‚‚܂èkamma viññāna‚·‚Ȃ킿�upañca upādānakkhandha‚Ì�¬’·) ‚ÌŠJŽn‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚̉e‹¿‚ð�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚¢‚­‚Ô‚ñŽ—‚½�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚Í�Arupa loka‚Ì(rupāvacara Brahma—̈æ) 16 —Ìˆæ‚Æarupa loka (arupāvacara Brahma —̈æ)‚Ì‚S—̈æ‚Å‚à”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚¾‚µ�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚̗̈æ‚Å‚Í�ukamma‚Ì’~�Ï�v‚ÍŒ°’˜‚É‚Í�¶‚¶‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

 

‚±‚ê‚ç 20 ‚̗̈æ‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚Å�¶‚܂ꂽanariya yogi‚Í�A‚»‚±‚Å�¶ŠU‚Ì�I‚í‚è‚Ü‚Å�ujhānic/samāpatti sukha�v‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ÌŒã�A”Þ‚ç‚Íkāma loka‚É�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ê‚ç‚̗̈æ‚Ì1‚‚É�¶‚܂ꂽariya‚Í�A�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚©‚ç‚à�¶‚¶‚é�ujhānic/samāpatti sukha�v‚àŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A”Þ‚ç‚Í�Ăт»‚Ì�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚Ö‚ÌŽ·’…‚ðŽæ‚è�œ‚«�A‚æ‚è�‚‚¢—̈æ‚É�i‚Ý�A�Å�I“I‚É‚ÍArahant‚Ì‹«’n‚É“ž’B‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ê‚Í�}‚Å�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚·‚ׂĂÌSaṅkhārā‚ÍAniccā‚Å‚·�B

 

 

�iārammaṇa‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚邯�j3‚‚Ìdhātu‚Ì1‚‚Ƀ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�Å�‰‚É‚¢‚«‚Ü‚·�Brupa‚Ü‚½‚Íarupa loka‚É‚¢‚é�¶–½‘͖̂§“x‚Ì�‚‚¢‘Ì‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚½‚ß‚É�u5Š´‚©‚ç‚ÌŠ´Šo“ü—Í�v‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚Ì‚½‚ß�A”Þ‚ç‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í�A�urupa dhātu�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�uarupa dhātu�v‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚É‚¢‚«‚ ‚½‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A�urupa loka Brahma—̈æ�v‚Ìanariya Brahma‚Í�A�urupāvacara jhānic sukha�v‚Ì�u˜c‚ñ‚¾Š´Šo�v‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚邾‚¯‚Å�AŽ©“®“I‚É�usaññā vipallāsa�iŠh—��j�v‚Å‚»‚ê‚ÉŽ·’…‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

”Þ‚ç‚Í‚»‚êˆÈ�ã‚Ìkamma‚ð’~�Ï‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚ª�ABrahma‚Ì�¶ŠU‚Ì�I‚í‚è‚É‚Íkamma loka‚É–ß‚è‚Ü‚·�Bkāma loka‚Ƃ͈قȂè�Arupa‚Æarupa Brahma—̈æ‚Å‚Í�i‹­‚¢�jkamma‚ð’~�Ï‚·‚éŽè’i‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�@

rupa loka‚ÌAnāgāmi‚à‚Ü‚½�urupāvacara jhānic sukha�v‚Ì�u˜c‚ñ‚¾saññā�v‚𓾂é‚Å‚µ‚傤‚ª�A‚»‚Ìsaññā‚Ì�uanicca‚Ì�«Ž¿�v‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«�A‚»‚ê‚ÉŽ·’…‚·‚é‚Ì‚ð‚â‚߂邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aanariya‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÍŒˆ‚µ‚Ä�u‹ê‚µ‚݂̂Ȃ¢pabhassara‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh�v‚ÉŒü‚©‚¤‚±‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚ꂪ�A�ã‚Ì 3 ”Ԗڂ̃Oƒ‰ƒt‚©‚ç‚í‚©‚é�d—v‚ȃ|ƒCƒ“ƒg‚Å‚·�B

 

“Á‚É�A�lŠÔ‚Ìputhujjana‚Ì‚¢‚©‚È‚é�s“®�A”­Œ¾�AŽv�l‚à�A�í‚ɔނç‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð�u‹ê‚µ‚݂̂Ȃ¢�vpabhassara‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚©‚牓‚´‚¯‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ꂪ�Aavijjā paccayā saṅkhārā‚ðŒo—R‚µ‚½abhisaṅkhāra‚ª�uanicca‚Ì�«Ž¿�v‚Å‚ ‚éŽå‚È—�—R‚Å‚·�BŠ·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Î�A�gsabbe saṅkhārā aniccā.�h‚Å‚·�B�@

 

‚»‚ê‚͂܂½�Aputhujjana‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ł͌ˆ‚µ‚Ä�uparināmi�v�i”­“W�j•ûŒü�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�u‚æ‚è—Ç‚¢•ûŒü�v‚ɂ͓®‚©‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�í‚É�uviparināmi�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�uˆ«‚¢•û‚Ö�v‚É�i‚݂܂·�B

Aniccaṁ Vipariṇāmi Aññathābhāvi – A Critical Verse‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

Purāna kamma‚ÆNava kamma‚Ì’iŠK – Paṭicca Samuppāda‚Ƃ̂‚Ȃª‚è

Purāna‚ÆNava kamma‚Ì’iŠK‚Í�A‚»‚ꂼ‚êAvyākata Paṭicca Samuppāda�i‘Pˆ«‚É‘®‚³‚È‚¢‰�‹N�à�jƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Æ Akusala Mula Paṭicca Samuppāda�iŒ´ˆö‚ªˆ«‚Å‚ ‚é‰�‹N�à�jƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚ɑΉž‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�@

Avyākata Paṭicca Samuppāda for Vipāka Viññāṇa

Upaya and Upādāna – Two Stages of Attachment‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

Sutta Piṭaka�iŒo‘ �j‚Å‚Í�A�ã‹L‚Ì2‚‚ÌPSƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚ð‚܂Ƃ߂ĒP‚É�uPaṭicca Samuppāda�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ĉµ‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 �gSotapanna Stage via Understanding Perception (Saññā)‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Download/Print: �g14. Dhammā (Appaṭigha rupa) and Nāmagotta (Memories).�h

 

 

 

 

Anidassana�AAnidassana viññāna‚É‚æ‚éappaṭigha rupa

 

kamma viññāṇa‚É‚æ‚éanidassana appaṭigha rupa (dhammā) ‚Ì‘n‘¢‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�B

anidassana�Fn. [a-nidassana] •s‰ÂŒ©�@�@appaṭigha�F [a-paṭigha] –³�áŠQ‚Ì

 

 

Viññāṇaṃ anidassanaṃ anandaṃ sabbato pabhaṁ – �³‚µ‚¢–|–ó

Brahmanimantanika Sutta (MN 49)‚ÆKevaṭṭa Sutta (DN 11)�@�@�@ŽQ�l•¶Œ£‚Ì1‚Æ2‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

‚±‚Ì�¹‹å‚Í�A�uviññāna‚Í–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚¸�A–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚·‚ׂĂ̑¶�Ý�ibhava�j‚Ì�ªŒ¹‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚·�B

 

‚±‚±‚ł͓Á‚É�APaṭicca Samuppāda ‚Ì�uavijjā paccayā saṅkhāra�v�A�usaṅkhāra paccayā viññāṇa�v‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�¶‚¶‚é kamma viññāṇa ‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�uupādāna paccayā bhava�v‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B

Dutiyabodhi Sutta (Ud 1.2)‚¨‚æ‚Ñ‘¼‚Ì‘½‚­‚ÌŒo“T‚ª‚»‚ê‚ð— •t‚¯‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ê‚Í�Aavijjā nirodhā (avijjā ‚Ì’âŽ~) ‚ª kamma viññāṇa ‚Ì’âŽ~‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è�A‚»‚ꂪbhava‚Æ�«—ˆ‚̋ꂵ‚݂̒âŽ~‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚é�A‚Æ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Distortion of Pāli Keywords in Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ðŽQ�Æ�B�uviññāṇa�v‚ð’P‚É�uˆÓޝ�v‚Æ–ó‚·‚±‚Ƃ̖â‘è“_‚ðŽw“E‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

6‚‚̃^ƒCƒv‚Ìvipaka viññāna‚Í�Aavijjā‚ª’âŽ~‚µ‚Ä‚à’âŽ~‚¹‚¸�AParinibbāna‚܂ő¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Viññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁ – Œë‚Á‚½–|–ó

2. ”ä‹uSujato‚ÍOn the Invitation of Brahmā (MN 49)‚Ì�uviññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁ�v‚ð�u–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚¸�A–³ŒÀ‚Å�AŠ®‘S‚É•úŠü‚³‚ꂽˆÓޝ�v‚Æ–|–󂵂Ă¢‚Ü‚·�B‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä�upabhaṁ�v‚ð�u’ú‚ß‚½�v‚Ɩ󂵂½‚Ì‚©‚Í•ª‚©‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

”ä‹uBodhi‚Í“¯‚¶�¹‹å‚ð�u”ñŒ°Œ»�A–³ŒÀ�AŒõ‚è‹P‚­‘SŽüˆÍ‚̈ӎ¯�v‚Ɩ󂵂Ă¢‚Ü‚·�B

�upabha�v‚ð�u–¾‚é‚¢�v‚Ɩ󂵂Ă¢‚é‚Ì‚Í�A�upabha�v‚Æ�upabhā�v�i�u’·‚¢ a�v‚ª•t‚­�j‚𓯈ꎋ‚·‚邱‚Æ‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç2‚‚̒PŒê‚͈Ӗ¡‚ª‘å‚«‚­ˆÙ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

�Å�‰‚Ì•”•ª‚ª�uviññāna‚Í–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚¸�A–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Ì‚Íviññāna dhātu‚̈ê”Ê“I‚È“Á’¥‚Å‚·�B

 

 

Pabha ‚ÆPabhā‚̈Ⴂ

Buddhadatta Mahathera ’˜Concise Pāli-English Dictionary‚Í�A�upabhava�v‚ð�u‹NŒ¹�AŒ¹�v�A�upabhā�v�iā�j‚ð�uŒõ�A‹P‚«�v‚Æ’è‹`‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚à�³‚µ‚¢‚Å‚·�B‚Ü‚½�A�upabhava�v‚Ì�upa�v‚͉½“x‚à�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å�A�ubha�v‚Í�ubhava�v‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚Ä‚¨‚­‚Æ—Ç‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A�ã‹L#1‚ÅŽw“E‚µ‚½‚悤‚É�Apaṭicca Samuppāda ‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�¶‚¶‚é�uŒJ‚è•Ô‚µ‚Ì‘¶�Ý�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�upabha�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œê‹å‚Í�A•Ê‚Ì�d—v‚È�¹‹å�uYe dhammā hetuppabhavā�v‚É‚à�o‚Ä‚«‚Ü‚·�BŽQ�l•¶Œ£‚ð4-6‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

�upabhā�v�iā�j‚ª�uŒõ�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ÍPabhā Sutta (AN 4.142)‚ÅŠÈ’P‚É•ª‚©‚è‚Ü‚·�B

#2‚Ì–|–󂪂ǂê‚قǂЂǂ¢‚©‚ð‚æ‚­—�‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A�uviññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṃ sabbato pabhaṁ�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤�ß‚ªŒ»‚ê‚é2‚‚̌o“T‚Ì”wŒi‚𒲂ׂé•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Brahmanimantanika Sutta (MN 49)‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

‚±‚ÌŒo“T‚Í�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ÆMahā Brahma—̈æ‚Ì�uŽw“±ŽÒ�v‚Å‚ ‚éBaka Brahma‚Ƃ̊ԂÌ�u˜_‹c�v‚ð�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BBrahma‚ÍŽ©•ª‚Ì‘¶�Ý‚ª‰i‰“‚Ńuƒbƒ_‚æ‚è‚à—D‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邯�l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚½‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

 

Baka Brahma‚ÍMahā Brahma‚̗̈æ‚Ì�ã‚ɗ̈悪‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚³‚¦‹C‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢�A‚ƃuƒbƒ_‚Í�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

‚»‚ê‚©‚çpathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo‚Å�ì‚ç‚ꂽ�¢‘­“I‚È‚à‚̂ւ̎·’…‚ª‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚È�ubhava‘¶�Ý�v‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚é‚©‚ɂ‚¢‚Ęb‚µ�‡‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍBrahma‚ɑ΂µ�A‚·‚ׂĂ̗̈æ‚É‘¶�Ý‚·‚éŽl‘匳‘f (pathavi, āpo, tejo, vāyo)‚ÌŠî–{“I‚È�«Ž¿‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚ÆŽw“E‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B�@

 

 

ŽQ�l•¶Œ£1‚É‚ ‚邿‚¤‚É�AŽl‘匳‘f‚ª‚ ‚é‚·‚ׂĂ̗̈æ‚ł̓]�¶ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚ÌŒp‘±‚𓱂­‚Ì‚Í�A(kamma) viññāna‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ðƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍŽw“E‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

ŽQ�l•¶Œ£1‚Ì�ß‚Ì�Å�‰‚Ì•”•ª‚Ì–|–ó�B

�uviññāna‚Í–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚¸�A–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚·‚ׂĂÌ�¶–½‘̂̓]�¶ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B

viññāna‚Å‚Í�A‚±‚Ì�¢�isabba�j�i‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é—̈æ�j‚Ìpathavi, āpo, tējo, vāyo, bhūtā, deva, pajapti brahma, abhassara brahma, subhakinha brahma, vehapphala brahma‚Ȃǂ̖{“–‚Ì�«Ž¿‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�v

ŽQ�l•¶Œ£1‚Ì�ß‚Ì�ÅŒã‚Ì•”•ª‚Å‚ ‚é�gsabbassa sabbattena ananubhūtaṁ�h‚͈ȉº‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

(–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚¸�A–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚è�AŽl‘匳‘f‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä‘¶�Ý‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·) kamma viññāṇa‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚ƂȂµ‚É�A�l‚Í‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì�ª–{“I‚È�«Ž¿‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

ŽQ�l•¶Œ£‚P�@�@Brahmanimantanika Sutta (MN 49):

�gViññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁ, taṁ pathaviyā pathavattena ananubhūtaṁ, āpassa āpattena ananubhūtaṁ, tejassa tejattena ananubhūtaṁ, vāyassa vāyattena ananubhūtaṁ, bhūtānaṁ bhūtattena ananubhūtaṁ, devānaṁ devattena ananubhūtaṁ, pajāpatissa pajāpatittena ananubhūtaṁ, brahmānaṁ brahmattena ananubhūtaṁ, ābhassarānaṁ ābhassarattena ananubhūtaṁ, subhakiṇhānaṁ subhakiṇhattena ananubhūtaṁ, vehapphalānaṁ vehapphalattena ananubhūtaṁ, abhibhussa abhibhuttena ananubhūtaṁ, sabbassa sabbattena ananubhūtaṁ.�h

 

 

 

ŽŸ‚ÉKevaṭṭa Sutta (DN 11)�@‚Å‚Í�A(kamma) viññāṇa‚Ì’âŽ~‚Í“]�¶ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Ì’âŽ~‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚é�A‚Æ’¼�Ú�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

�@

ƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍKevaṭṭa‚É�A‹ó‚ð”ò‚ԂȂǂ̊ï�Õ‚â’´Ž©‘R“I‚È�sˆ×‚ð�s‚Á‚Ä‘¼‚Ì�M‹Â‚Ì�l�X‚ð‰ü�@‚³‚¹‚悤‚Æ‚·‚é‚̂͗ǂ­‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚¾‚Æ�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BBuddha Dhamma‚Ì‚æ‚è�[‚¢‘¤–Ê‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邯�A‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŠï�Ղɉ¿’l‚ðŒ©�o‚³‚È‚­‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚±‚Ìsutta‚̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“4‚Í�A”wŒiƒXƒg�[ƒŠ�[‚ÌŽn‚Ü‚è‚Å�AŽQ�l•¶Œ£2‚Ì�߂ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B ‚P�l‚Ì”ä‹u‚̃}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŽŸ‚̂悤‚È‹^–₪•‚‚©‚т܂µ‚½�B�u‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì4‚‚̊î–{—v‘f (pathavi�Aāpo�Atejo�Avāyo) ‚͂ǂ±‚Å‘¶�Ý‚µ‚È‚­‚È‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?�v

‚»‚ÌŒã�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ÍKevaṭṭa‚É�A(abhiññā‚Ì—Í‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½)‚»‚Ì”ä‹u‚ªŽ¿–â‚Ì“š‚¦‚ð‹�‚ß‚Ä�‚ŽŸ‚̗̈æ‚É�s‚Á‚½ŒoˆÜ‚ð�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B’N‚à“š‚¦‚ð’m‚ç‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚Ì‚Å�A‚»‚Ì”ä‹u‚Í–ß‚Á‚ăuƒbƒ_‚É�q‚˂܂µ‚½�B‚±‚Ì�à–¾‚̓ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“4‚̑啔•ª‚ð�è‚߂Ă¢‚Ü‚·�B�@

Ž„‚½‚¿‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä�d—v‚È�ß‚Í�Asutta‚̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“4.1‚Ì�ÅŒã‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚±‚Å�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚Í‚±‚ÌŽ¿–â‚ðŒ¾‚¢Š·‚¦‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚邯�à‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

kamma viññāna‚Ì’âŽ~‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚É“ž’B‚·‚é

�d—v‚Ȃ̂Í�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì4‚‚̊î–{—v‘f‚ª‚È‚¢‚Æ‚±‚ë‚É‚Í�A‚¢‚©‚È‚ébhava�i‘¶�Ý�j‚àŒ©‚‚¯‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B‚±‚ÌŽ¿–â‚Í�u‚Ç‚¤‚·‚ê‚Î�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŽl‘匳‘f (pathavi�Aāpo�Atejo�Avāyo) ‚ª (31—̈æ‚Ì’†‚Å) ‚Ç‚±‚É‚à�ª•t‚©‚È‚­‚È‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¢Š·‚¦‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�u“]�¶ƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚ðŽ~‚ß‚é‚ɂ͂ǂ¤‚·‚ê‚΂悢‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?�v‚Æ�q‚Ë‚é‚̂Ɠ¯‚¶‚±‚Ƃł·�B

 

“š‚¦‚Í�ß‚Ì�ÅŒã‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�uViññāṇassa nirodhena etthetaṁ uparujjhatī�fti�v�B�u‚»‚ê‚ç (Žl‘匳‘f) ‚Í�Aviññāṇa ‚Ì’âŽ~‚ƂƂà‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚È‚­‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�B�v‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�A‚±‚ê‚Í�unamarupa�v‚Ì�ì�¬‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚Å‚ ‚é kamma viññāṇa ‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B Nāmarūpa Formation‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

Žl‘匳‘f‚Í�AParinibbāna‚·‚Ȃ킿�iˆ¢—…Š¿‚ÌŽ€Œã‚ÉŽÀŒ»‚·‚é�j�uŠ®‘S‚ÈŸ¸žÏ�v‚łȂ­‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�Bˆ¢—…Š¿‚ª�À‹Ž‚·‚邯�AŽl‘匳‘f‚łł«‚½‚±‚Ì�¢‚É“]�¶‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‰ð’E‚µ‚½ƒuƒbƒ_‚É‚Í�Akamma viññāṇa‚͂Ȃ­‚È‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ª�AParinibbāna‚܂ł³‚ç‚É45”NŠÔ‚±‚Ì�¢‚É�¶‚«�A‚»‚ÌŠÔ‚Í‚¸‚Á‚Ævipaka viññāṇa‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A�uŽl‘匳‘f‚Ì�Á–Å�v‚ÍParinibbāna‚ÌŒã‚ł̂ݎÀŒ»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½�BDistortion of Pāli Keywords in Paṭicca Samuppāda‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

 

Anidassana Viññāṇa ‚Í‘æ2‚ÌArupāvacara Jhāna�i‘æ‚U‘T’è�j‚Ȃ̂łµ‚傤‚©?

anidassana viññāṇa‚ɂ͑½‚­‚̉ðŽß‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AViññāṇa anidassana: the state of boundless consciousness‚Å‚Í�A’˜ŽÒ‚Íanidassana viññāṇa‚ðNibbāna‚Æ“¯ˆêŽ‹‚·‚é‰ðŽß‚ª‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽw“E‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

anidassana�F [a-nidassana] •s‰ÂŒ©

 

�ã‹L‚̃GƒbƒZƒC‚Ì’˜ŽÒ‚Í�uŽ„‚Í‚±‚±‚Å�Aviññāṇa anidassana‚ÍŸ¸žÏnibbāna‚ł͂Ȃ­�A–³ŒÀ‚̈ӎ¯‚Ì�ó‘Ô�A‚‚܂è2”Ô–Ú‚Ì�u–³Œ`‚Ì�váÒ‘z�ó‘Ô‚ðŽ�“I‚É•\Œ»‚µ‚½‚à‚̂ł ‚é�v‚Æ�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚‚܂è�A’˜ŽÒ‚Í�Aanidassana viññāna‚ª�‚ŽŸ‚̈ӎ¯‚Ì�ó‘Ô�A‚‚܂è2”Ô–Ú‚Ìarupāvacara jhāna �A‚‚܂è�uviññāṇañcāyatana�v‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð�Ø–¾‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚̃GƒbƒZƒC‚É‘±‚­ƒRƒ�ƒ“ƒg‚ð“Ç‚Þ‚Ì‚à‹»–¡�[‚¢‚à‚̂ł·�B”ä‹uSujato‚Í�AƒGƒbƒZƒC‚Ì’˜ŽÒ‚É“¯ˆÓ‚µ�A�uanidassana‚ªarupa‚ɑГ–‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤�l‚¦‚Í—�‚É‚©‚È‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�v‚Æ�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

”ä‹uBrahmāli‚Í�u‘f�°‚炵‚¢ƒGƒbƒZƒC‚Å‚·�B–¾Šm‚Å�A‚ ‚È‚½‚ª“ž’B‚µ‚½Œ‹˜_‚ÍŒ˜ŽÀ‚¾‚ÆŽv‚¢‚Ü‚·�v‚Æ�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚±‚̂悤‚ÉTipiṭaka‚Ì–|–óŽÒ‚̂قƂñ‚Ç‚ª�Aviññāna‚âSaṅkhāra‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚½Šî–{“I‚ÈŠT”O‚³‚¦‚à—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚±‚Ƃ͖¾‚ç‚©‚Å‚·�B

 

 

Ananta Viññāṇa – viññāna dhātu‚Ì“Á’¥

Viññāṇa anidassana: the state of boundless consciousness‚Ì’˜ŽÒ‚Í�A �gviññāṇāṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁ..�h‚Ìanantaṁ‚ð�u–³ŒÀ‚̈ӎ¯�v‚ƉðŽß‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

ƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚Ì�uananta�v‚ÍŠm‚©‚É�u–³ŒÀ�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚µ‚©‚µ�Aviññāna dhātuŽ©‘͖̂³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚»‚Ì“Á’¥‚Í‘æ2‚Ìarupāvacara jhāna‚ÉŒÀ’肳‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bākāsaṇañcāyatana (�Å�‰‚Ìarupāvacara jhāna ) ‚©‚çviññāṇañcāyatana‚ւ̈Ú�s‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�Aviññāna dhātu‚Íākāsa dhātu‚©‚番—£‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ÌŽž“_‚Å�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Í‚ ‚ç‚ä‚érupa‚©‚番—£‚µ�A�uananta (–³ŒÀ‚Ì) viññāna�v‚݂̂ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�@

‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚Ì‚Í�AŒÜå] (pañcakkhandha)‚©�A12‚Ìāyatana‚©�A6Ží—Þ‚Ìdhātu‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä•\‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì 6 Ží—Þ‚Ìdhātu‚Í�Apathavi, āpo, tejo,  vāyo�Aākāsa�Aviññāna‚Å‚·�B

ākāsa‚Æviññāna dhātu‚͂ǂ¿‚ç‚à–³ŒÀ‚Å‚·�B

‘å�æ•§‹³‚̘Zޝ‚â�\”ªŠE‚Æ�ã�À•”•§‹³‚Ì6ŠE‚Ìdhātu‚̉ðŽß‚Ì‹¤’Ê�«‚Í�H

 

�\“ñ�ˆ‚Æ‚Í�F�º��–¡�G–@‚̘Z‹«‚ƊᎨ•@�ã�gˆÓ‚̘Z�ª‚Ì�u’m‚é�v‚½‚߂ɕK—v‚È‚·‚ׂĂÌrupa

�i�F�ˆ�E�º�ˆ�E���ˆ�E–¡�ˆ�E�G�ˆ�E–@�ˆ�EŠá�ˆ�Eލ�ˆ�E•@�ˆ�E�ã�ˆ�E�g�ˆ�EˆÓ�ˆ�j

˜Z‹«‚ƘZ�ª‚ª�Ú�G‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�A˜Zޝviññāna‚ª�¶‚¶‚é�B

�\”ªŠE�iž�: aṣṭādaśa-dhātavaḥ�j - 18‚Ì’mŠo”Fޝ‚Ì—v‘f�B˜Z�ª�A˜Z‹«�A˜Zޝ�BŒã‚É�uŠE�v‚ÌŽš‚ð•t‚¯‚é�B

�uŠE�v‚Æ‚Í�AŽí‘°�AŽí—Þ‚Ì‚±‚Æ�B

 

˜Zޝ�i‚ë‚­‚µ‚«�Až�: ṣaḍ-vijñāna�j - ˜ZŽí‚Ì�S‚̂͂½‚ç‚«[7]�AдН’m[8]‚Ì‚±‚Æ�B

˜Z�ª�A˜Z‹«�A˜Zޝ‚Ì�\”ªŠE‚ð�”‚¦�ã‚°‚é‚Ì‚Í�AŽåŠÏ‚Ì�S‚ª‹qŠÏ‚Ì‘Î�Û‚ð‚Æ‚ç‚¦‚é‚̂͂»‚ꂼ‚ê‚̊튯‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ăł ‚é�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤�l‚¦‚É—§‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�B

Œ©‚é�S�iŠáޝ�j‚ÍŽ‹ŠoŠíН�iŠá�j‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä�A�F�EŒ`�i�F�j‚ð‚Æ‚ç‚¦‚é�B’®‚­�S�iލޝ�j‚Í’®ŠoŠíН�iލ�j‚ð’Ê‚¶‚ĉ¹�i�º�j‚ð‚Æ‚ç‚¦‚é�A‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚½‹ï�‡‚Å‚ ‚é[19]�B

Šáޝ �i‚°‚ñ‚µ‚«�Až�: cakṣur-vijñāna�j - Ž‹Šo‚·‚é�S

ލޝ �i‚É‚µ‚«�Až�: śrotra-vijñāna�j - ’®Šo‚·‚é�S

•@ޝ �i‚Ñ‚µ‚«�Až�: ghrāṇa-vijñāna�j - škŠo‚·‚é�S

�㎯ �i‚º‚Á‚µ‚«�Až�: jihvā-vijñāna�j - –¡Šo‚·‚é�S

�gޝ �i‚µ‚ñ‚µ‚«�Až�: kāya-vijñāna�j - �GŠo‚·‚é�S

ˆÓޝ �i‚¢‚µ‚«�Až�: mano-vijñāna�j - ޝ’m‚µŽv�l‚·‚é�S[20] [10]

 

Where Are Memories Stored? – Viññāṇa Dhātu‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

‚ ‚ç‚ä‚éŽí—Þ‚Ìviññāna‚ɂ͋«ŠE‚ª‚È‚­�u�L‚ª‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�v�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚͂ǂ±‚©‚ç‚Å‚à‚»‚Ìviññāna dhātu‚ɃAƒNƒZƒX‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚ꂪ�AŽ„‚½‚¿‚ª’n‹…�ã‚É‚¢‚Ä‚à�AŒŽ‚É�s‚Á‚Ä‚à�A‚ ‚é‚¢‚͉F’ˆ‚Ì”½‘Α¤‚̘f�¯Œn‚É�s‚Á‚Ä‚à�A’n‹…‚É‚¢‚邯‚«‚Æ“¯‚¶‚悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚µ�A�l‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é—�—R‚Å‚·�B

ˆê•û�AŒÜŠ´‚Í‹Ç�Š“I‚Å–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupa‚µ‚©Š´’m‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

ŒŽ‚É�s‚Á‚½‰F’ˆ”ò�sŽm‚Í�AŒŽˆÈŠO‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚à�A•·‚­‚±‚Æ‚à�Ašk‚®‚±‚Æ‚à�A–¡‚키‚±‚Æ‚à�A�G‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½‚ª�A‚Ü‚é‚Å’n‹…‚É‚¢‚é‚©‚̂悤‚É‹L‰¯‚ðŽv‚¢�o‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚»‚ê‚Í�Aviññāṇa ‚ª–³ŒÀ‚¾‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

Š·Œ¾‚·‚ê‚Î�A(ŒÜŠ´‚ÅŒoŒ±‚³‚ê‚é) –§“x‚Ì‚ ‚érupa‚Í‹Ç�Š“I‚Å‚·‚ª�Anāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[ (vedanā�Asaññā�Asaṅkhāra�Aviññāṇa) ‚Í‹Ç�Š“I‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚̂悤‚È–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚é (sappaṭigha) rupa‚Æanidassana/appaṭigha nama‚ÌŠÔ‚É‚Í�Aanidassana/appaṭigha rupa (dhammā) ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

anidassana�Fn. [a-nidassana] •s‰ÂŒ©�@�@appaṭigha�F [a-paṭigha] –³�áŠQ‚Ì

 

viññāṇa dhātu ‚Ì’†‚É‚ ‚énama‚Ædhammā‚Í—¼•û‚Æ‚à‹óŠÔ‚ÉŒÀ’肳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

ŽQ�Æ�FWhat are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!

 

 

Sappaṭigha rupa‚ÆAppaṭigha rupa (dhammā)

sappaṭigha rupa‚͌܊´ŠoŠíН‚ƉȊw‹@Ší‚ÅŒŸ�o‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�Bˆê•û�Aappṭigha rupa (dhammā) ‚Æappaṭigha nama ‚͉Ȋw‹@Ší‚ł͌Ÿ�o‚Å‚«‚¸�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ă̂݌Ÿ�o‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

5Ží—Þ‚Ìsappaṭigha rupa‚Ì‚¤‚¿�A‰¹ (sadda rupa)�A–¡ (rasa rupa)�A“õ‚¢ (gandha rupa)�A�GŠ´ (phoṭṭhabba rupa) ‚ÍŒ©‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚È‚¢ (anidassana) ‚½‚ß�AŒ©‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é(dassana)‚Ì‚Írupa rupa (Ž‹Šo“I‘Î�Û�B�uvaṇṇa rupa�v‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚Ü‚·) ‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B

 

 

Anidassana viññāna‚Æ‚Í�uviññāna‚ÍŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡

�uviññāṇāṁ anidassanaṁ�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œê‹å‚Í�A�uviññāṇa ‚Í–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢�v‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

viññāna‚ª�ƒ�ˆ‚Ƀ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚È‚à‚̂ł ‚è�Anāma‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[ (‚‚܂è�A’P‚È‚éˆÓޝ‚â”Fޝ) ‚É‘®‚·‚é�ê�‡�A�uviññāna‚Í–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¤‚±‚Ƃɉ½‚̈Ӗ¡‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂łµ‚傤‚©?

Œµ–§‚É‚Ínāma‚Ì”Íáe‚ÉŠÖŒW‚·‚éˆÓޝ‚Ívipaka viññāna‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B‘Î�Æ“I‚É�Akamma viññāna‚͈ӎ¯ˆÈ�ã‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚Å�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚Å�ABuddha Dhamma‚É‚¨‚¯‚é6”Ô–Ú‚ÌŽí—Þ‚Ìrupa‚Å‚ ‚é”÷�ׂÈrupa�idhammā�j‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Anidassana Viññāṇa – What It Really Means‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

nāma�Arupa�Anāmarupa�i�¶•¨‚ł͌Üå]‚É•\‚³‚ê‚énāmarupa�@Œ´“T�H�j‚Æ‚¢‚¤3‚‚̌ê‹å‚Í•¶–¬‚É‚æ‚Á‚ĈӖ¡‚ªˆÙ‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

–â‘è‚Ì�ß‹å�gviññāṇāṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁ..�h‚Í�Akamma viññāna‚̃†ƒj�[ƒN‚È“Á�«‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�A�u�ƒ�ˆ‚Ènāma�ivedanā, saññā, saṅkhāra�Avipāka viññāṇa�j‚Æ–§“x‚Ì‚ ‚é�isappaṭigha�jrupa�irupa rupa�Asadda rupa�Agandha�Erupa�Arasa rupa�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñphoṭṭhabba rupa�j‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚Ì’†ŠÔ‚Ɉʒu‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�v

Buddha Dhamma‚É‚Í�A�udhammā�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é6”Ԗڂ̃^ƒCƒv‚Ì”÷�×‚È (appṭigha) rupa‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

What are Rūpa? – Dhammā are Rūpa too!

kamma viññāṇa‚ªdhamm₯‚¢‚¤rupa‚ð�¶‚¶‚³‚¹‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ª�A‚±‚ê‚Í”÷�ׂł ‚邽‚߂ɖڂɂ͌©‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚¾‚©‚炱‚»�Akamma viññāṇa‚à–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð‹­’²‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Kamma Viññāṇa = Patisandhi Viññāṇa = Gandhabba (Mental Body)

16. Thus, a kamma viññāṇa that comes into play in Paṭicca Samuppāda is MORE THAN consciousness. It CREATES kammic energies (dhammā or kamma bija) to power future rebirths. That kammic energy creates the �gseed�h of a future human at the cuti-paṭisandhi moment. That �gseed�h is the �gmental body�h or �ggandhabba.�h That gandhabba is so tiny that it is invisible to the naked eye or even to powerful scientific instruments.

 

Ž€‚Ì�uŠÔ‚Ìkamma viññāna ‚ª patisandhi viññāna = gandhabba (ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì)

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�APaṭicca Samuppāda‚Ìkamma viññāna‚Í�A’P‚È‚éˆÓޝˆÈ�ã‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚Å�A�«—ˆ‚Ì“]�¶‚É—Í‚ð—^‚¦‚ékamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[ (dhammā‚·‚Ȃ킿kamma bīja) ‚ð�ì�¬‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚Ìkamma ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Í�Acuti-patisandhi ‚Ì�uŠÔ‚ÉŽŸ�¢‚Ì�lŠÔ‚Ì�uŽíŽq�v‚ð�ì�¬‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚Ì�uŽíŽq�v‚Æ‚Í�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì�v‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba‚Å‚·�B‚»‚Ìgandhabba‚Í”ñ�í‚É”÷�ׂȂ½‚ß�A“÷Šá‚¾‚¯‚ł͂Ȃ­‰ÈŠw‹@Ší‚ł͌©‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

•¨—�Šw‚Å•¨—�Šw‚ªˆµ‚¦‚é�Å�¬‚Ì’·‚³‚Å‚ ‚éƒvƒ‰ƒ“ƒN’·‚ÌℓP=�ãℏG/c3≈1.616 229(38)�~10−35m‚æ‚è‚à�¬‚³‚¢‚½‚߂ł ‚é�B

 

gandhabba‚Íkamma viññāna‚ł͂Ȃ­�Akamma viññāna‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚½Œ‹‰Ê‚Å‚·�Bcuti-patisandhi‚Ì�uŠÔ�i�V‚µ‚¢bhava�i—L�j‚ð‚‚©‚Þ�j‚É�A‚»‚ÌkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Í�V‚µ‚¢�¶–½‘Ì‚Ì�uŽíŽq�v‚ð‘n‚è�o‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‘½‚­‚Ì�ê�‡�ADeva‚âBrahma‚̂悤‚É�A‚»‚ÌŽíŽqŽ©‘Ì‚ª�V‚µ‚¢�¶–½‘Ì�A‚‚܂èDeva‚âBrahma‚Å‚·‚ª�A—áŠO‚Í“®•¨‚Æ�lŠÔ‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A”÷�ׂȂ½‚߂Ɏ„‚½‚¿‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŒ©‚é‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

�lŠÔ‚â“®•¨‚Ì�ê�‡�A‚»‚ÌŽíŽq�igandhabba�j‚ÍŽq‹{‚É“ü‚è�A–§“x‚Ì�‚‚¢“÷‘Ì‚ðŽ�‚Â�¶•¨‚É�¬’·‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Buddhist Explanations of Conception, Abortion, and Contraception‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

‚»‚Ìgandhabba‚à�uanidassana�v�A‚‚܂è–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢‚à‚̂ł·�Bˆê•”‚Ìsutta‚Ípatisandhi  viññāna‚ªŽq‹{‚É�~‚è‚Ä‚­‚égandhabba‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð•\‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

�i—á�FMahā Tanhāsankhaya Sutta (MN 38)�j�AMahā Nidāna Sutta (DN 15))

‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍŽq‹{‚Ì’†‚Å�¬’·‚µ�A‘Ì“à‚Å•ê�e‚©‚ç‚̉h—{‚ð�ÛŽæ‚·‚é�lŠÔ‚Ì�uŽíŽq�v‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

—v–ñ

�gviññāṇaṃ anidassanaṃ anantaṃ sabbato pabhaṃ�h‚Ì�uanidassana viññāna�v‚ÍkammaƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[ (‚·‚Ȃ킿dhammā‚·‚Ȃ킿kamma bīja) ‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·kamma viññāna‚𖾊m‚ÉŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ž„‚½‚¿‚Í�A�«—ˆ�A‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȗ̈æ‚ł̒a�¶‚ð�u‹­‰»�v‚Å‚«‚ékamma viññāna (‚·‚Ȃ킿kamma bīja) ‚ð�”‘½‚­�ì�¬‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�iŒ»�Ý‚Ìbhava‚Ì�I‚í‚è‚É�j�V‚µ‚¢‘¶�Ý‚ð‚‚©‚Þ‚Æ‚«�A1‚‚Ìkamma bīja‚ªārammaṇa�i‘Î�Û�j‚Æ‚µ‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚É•‚‚©‚т܂·�B

‚»‚Ìārammaṇa‚ª‚‚©‚Ü‚ê‚邯�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�Eƒ{ƒfƒB‚·‚Ȃ킿gandhabba/patisandhi  viññāna‚ª�¶‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Apatisandhi viññāna‚ÍŽÀ�Û‚É‚Íviññāna‚ł͂Ȃ­�Akamma viññāna‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Å‚·�B

Anidassana Viññāṇa – What It Really Means‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

ŽQ�Æ•¶Œ£�@References

1. In the �gBrahmanimantanika Sutta (MN 49)�g: �gViññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ anantaṁ sabbato pabhaṁ, taṁ pathaviyā pathavattena ananubhūtaṁ, āpassa āpattena ananubhūtaṁ, tejassa tejattena ananubhūtaṁ, vāyassa vāyattena ananubhūtaṁ, bhūtānaṁ bhūtattena ananubhūtaṁ, devānaṁ devattena ananubhūtaṁ, pajāpatissa pajāpatittena ananubhūtaṁ, brahmānaṁ brahmattena ananubhūtaṁ, ābhassarānaṁ ābhassarattena ananubhūtaṁ, subhakiṇhānaṁ subhakiṇhattena ananubhūtaṁ, vehapphalānaṁ vehapphalattena ananubhūtaṁ, abhibhussa abhibhuttena ananubhūtaṁ, sabbassa sabbattena ananubhūtaṁ.�h

 

2. In the �gKevaṭṭa Sutta (DN 11)�g: �gViññāṇaṁ anidassanaṁ,anantaṁ sabbatopabhaṁ–Ettha āpo ca pathavī,tejo vāyo na gādhati. Ettha dīghañca rassañca,aṇuṁ thūlaṁ subhāsubhaṁ; Ettha nāmañca rūpañca,asesaṁ uparujjhati; Viññāṇassa nirodhena,etthetaṁ uparujjhatī�fti.

 

 

3. ”ä‹uBodhi‚Ì�wƒuƒbƒ_‚Ì’†•”Œo‘ The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha�xWisdom Publication�i2009 ”N�j�Ap. 428. ƒy�[ƒW‚Ì’·‚¢‹r’��B p.1249 (‹r’� 513) ‚Å‚Í�A‚±‚Ì�߂ɂ‚¢‚Ä3‚‚̈قȂé�à–¾‚©‚ç‘I‘ð‚·‚é‚±‚Ƃɔނª‚ǂ̂悤‚É”Y‚ñ‚¾‚©‚ª�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

4.  �gYe dhammā hetuppabhavā,
Tesaṃ hētuṃ tathāgato āha;
Tesañca yo nirōdhō,
Evaṃvādī mahāsamaṇō�h (
ŽQ�l•¶Œ£5‚ðŽQ�Æ)

 

Assaji‘¸ŽÒ‚ª˜b‚µ‚½‹å‚ðUpatissa�iŒã‚ÉSariputta�j‘¸ŽÒ‚ª•·‚­‚Æ�A”Þ‚ÍSotāpanna‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚»‚ꂪBuddha Dhamma‚ÌŠî–{“I‚ÈŠT”O‚Å‚ ‚è�A�wPaṭicca Samuppāda�x‚Å�Ú‚µ‚­�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

�³‚µ‚¢–ó‚͈ȉº‚Ì’Ê‚è‚Å‚·�B

�uƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A�i“]�¶‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�j‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‚à‚Ì‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·‚·‚ׂĂÌdhammā�i‚»‚̈ꕔ‚Íkamma bīja�j‚Í�u3 ‚‚Ìsan�v�ilobha, dosa, moha�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉø‚«‹N‚±‚³‚ê‚邯�錾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B”ނ͂܂½�A‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚·‚ê‚΂»‚ê‚ç‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚Ì”­�¶‚ð‘jŽ~‚Å‚«‚é‚©�i‚»‚µ‚Ä“]�¶‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ð�I‚í‚点‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚©�j‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B�v

‚±‚ꂪ–{Ž¿“I‚È�¹‹å‚̈Ӗ¡‚Å‚·‚ª‘¼‚Ì–ó‚ÍŽQ�l•¶Œ£6ˆÈ‰º‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

�uŒ´ˆö‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚é‚·‚ׂĂ̎–•¿‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�A”@—ˆ‚ª‚»‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚ð��‚°‚½�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚ǂ̂悤‚É‚µ‚Ä�Á–Å‚·‚é‚Ì‚©‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à”@—ˆ‚ÍŒê‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�A‚±‚ꂪˆÌ‘å‚ȉB“ÙŽÒ‚Ì‹³‹`‚Å‚ ‚é�B�v

 

5. From �gPeṭakopadesa�h (ŽO‘ ‚̉ðŽß�@Œo‘ �¬•”):

�gTattha katamāni cattāri ariyasaccāni? �gYe dhammā hetuppabhavā,Tesaṁ hetuṁ tathāgato āha;Tesañca yo nirodho, Evaṁvādī mahāsamaṇo�hti. Hetuppabhavā dhammā dukkhaṁ, hetusamudayo, yaṁ bhagavato vacanaṁ.�h

 

6. �gThe Life of Sariputta�g

"Ye dhamma hetuppabhava tesam hetum tathagato aha, tesañca yo nirodho evamvadi mahasamano 'ti." 

 

‚±‚Ì‹å‚ÍŒã‚É•§‹³‚Å�Å‚à‚æ‚­’m‚ç‚ê�A�Å‚à�L‚­•�‹y‚µ‚½‹å‚̈ê‚‚ƂȂè�ASariputta‚ª�‰‚߂ĕ§–@‚É�G‚ꂽ‚±‚Æ‚ð‰i‰“‚ÉŽv‚¢‹N‚±‚³‚¹‚é‚à‚̂Ƃµ‚Ä�A‚Ü‚½”ނ̈̑å‚Ȉ¢—…Š¿‚ÌŽt‚Å‚ ‚éAssaji‚ւ̉¿’l‚ ‚é‹L”O”è‚Æ‚µ‚ĉi‰“‚ÉŽc‚è‚Ü‚µ‚½�Bˆö‰Ê—¥‚ª“NŠwŽv‘z‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�¡“ú‚Ù‚Ç�d—vŽ‹‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚©‚Á‚½Žž‘ã‚ÉŒê‚ç‚ꂽ‹å‚Å‚ ‚è�A�‰Šú‚Ì•§‹³“k‚Ì�S‚É—^‚¦‚½‰e‹¿‚ÍŠv–½“I‚È‚à‚̂ł ‚Á‚½‚ɈႢ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‚Æ‚ ‚邪�Aˆö‰Ê—¥Ž©‘̂Ƃ¢‚¤‚æ‚è‚à�A�u3 ‚‚Ìsan�v�ilobha, dosa, moha�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä“]�¶‚ªˆø‚«‹N‚±‚³‚ê‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚í‚©‚邱‚Æ‚Å�A‚»‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ðŽ~‚ß‚é•û–@‚ª‚í‚©‚邱‚Æ‚ð’m‚Á‚½‚±‚Æ‚ªŠv–½“I‚Ȃ̂łµ‚傤�B